Search e-Library

ALL Search Options Find in Savitri Index of Proper Nouns CWSA Index CWM Index Feedback
Find in Savitri Index of Proper Nouns CWSA Index CWM Index



APPLY FILTER/S
Bengali [2]
English [1142]
A Centenary Tribute [4]
A Follower of Christ and a Disciple of Sri Aurobindo [1]
A Greater Psychology [12]
A National Agenda for Education [1]
A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best [1]
A Scheme for The Education of Bengal [2]
A stream of Surrender : Minakshi-Amma [1]
Amal-Kiran - Poet and Critic [6]
Aspects of Sri Aurobindo [6]
Aspiring Swan [2]
At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo [16]
Auroville references in Mother's Agenda [1]
Autobiographical Notes [7]
Beyond Man [14]
Bhagavadgita and Contemporary Crisis [1]
Blessings of the Grace [2]
By The Way - Part II [1]
By The Way - Part III [1]
Champaklal Speaks [3]
Champaklal's Treasures [4]
Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II [7]
Child, Teacher and Teacher Education [3]
Classical and Romantic [1]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 [2]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 [2]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 [18]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 [9]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 [2]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 [1]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 [6]
Conversations with Sri Aurobindo [1]
Demeter and Persephone [1]
Down Memory Lane [3]
Early Cultural Writings [2]
Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo [4]
Education For Character Development [1]
Education and the Aim of human life [1]
Education at Crossroads [2]
Education for Tomorrow [4]
Emergence of the Psychic [13]
Essays Divine and Human [2]
Essays in Philosophy and Yoga [4]
Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo [15]
Evolution and the Earthly Destiny [6]
Evolution, Religion and the Unknown God [1]
Finding the Psychic Being [1]
From Man Human to Man Divine [2]
Gautam Chawalla's Correspondence with The Mother [5]
Growing up with the Mother [8]
Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1 [8]
Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2 [8]
Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3 [6]
Guidance on Education [3]
How to Bring up a Child [1]
Hymns to the Mystic Fire [1]
In the Mother's Light [6]
Indra Sen's Correspondence with The Mother [2]
Inspiration and Effort [2]
Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results [2]
Integral Yoga of Transformation [3]
Integral Yoga, Evolution and the Next Species [1]
Kena and Other Upanishads [2]
Landmarks of Hinduism [3]
Learning with the Mother [1]
Letters on Himself and the Ashram [13]
Letters on Poetry and Art [5]
Letters on Yoga - I [23]
Letters on Yoga - II [25]
Letters on Yoga - III [25]
Letters on Yoga - IV [29]
Life of Sri Aurobindo [2]
Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1) [18]
Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2) [17]
Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3) [13]
Light and Laughter [3]
Lights on Yoga [6]
Listen with your Heart - Welcome the Mother [1]
Living in The Presence [2]
Madanlal Himatsingka's Correspondence with The Mother [1]
Maude Smith's Correspondence with The Mother [1]
Memorable Contacts with The Mother [3]
Moments Eternal [3]
More Answers from the Mother [4]
Mother or The New Species - II [1]
Mother steers Auroville [1]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Six [2]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Three [3]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Two [1]
Mother’s Agenda 1951-1960 [7]
Mother’s Agenda 1961 [6]
Mother’s Agenda 1962 [11]
Mother’s Agenda 1963 [4]
Mother’s Agenda 1964 [2]
Mother’s Agenda 1965 [1]
Mother’s Agenda 1966 [2]
Mother’s Agenda 1967 [5]
Mother’s Agenda 1968 [7]
Mother’s Agenda 1969 [7]
Mother’s Agenda 1970 [5]
Mother’s Agenda 1971 [4]
Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973 [6]
My Pilgrimage to the Spirit [5]
My Savitri work with the Mother [2]
Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth [4]
Nachiketas [2]
Nagin Bhai Tells Me [2]
Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo [15]
Notes on the Way [7]
On Art - Addresses and Writings [2]
On Education [11]
On Sri Aurobindo's Savitri [1]
On The Mother [24]
On Thoughts and Aphorisms [8]
On the Path [4]
Our Light and Delight [8]
Our Many Selves [26]
Overhead Poetry [4]
Overman [1]
Patterns of the Present [4]
Perspectives of Savitri - Part 1 [2]
Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2 [3]
Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays [3]
Philosophy of Value-Oriented Education [1]
Pictures of Sri Aurobindo's poems [2]
Prayers and Meditations [1]
Preparing for the Miraculous [6]
Principles and Goals of Integral Education [2]
Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga [4]
Questions and Answers (1929-1931) [8]
Questions and Answers (1950-1951) [22]
Questions and Answers (1953) [20]
Questions and Answers (1954) [23]
Questions and Answers (1955) [20]
Questions and Answers (1956) [16]
Questions and Answers (1957-1958) [8]
Recollections [1]
Record of Yoga [1]
Significance of Indian Yoga [2]
Six Talks [1]
Some Answers from the Mother [9]
Some Letters from Sri Aurobindo and the Mother [1]
Spiritual bouquets to a friend [1]
Sri Aurobindo - The Poet [4]
Sri Aurobindo - The Smiling Master [1]
Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history [3]
Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision [2]
Sri Aurobindo And The Mother [5]
Sri Aurobindo Ashram - Its Role, Responsibility and Future Destiny [1]
Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga [3]
Sri Aurobindo came to Me [8]
Sri Aurobindo for All Ages [1]
Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness [1]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I [5]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume II [2]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume III [1]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV [4]
Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine [4]
Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy And Yoga - Some Aspects [1]
Sri Aurobindo's Savitri - An Approach And A Study [2]
Sudhir Kumar Sarkar: A Spirit Indomitable [3]
Supermind in Integral Yoga [2]
Sweet Mother [1]
Talks by Nirodbaran [5]
Talks on Poetry [1]
Talks with Sri Aurobindo [20]
The Destiny of the Body [1]
The Development of Sri Aurobindo's Spiritual System and The Mother's Contribution to it [1]
The Future Poetry [1]
The Golden Path [4]
The Good Teacher and The Good Pupil [1]
The Grace [1]
The Growth of a Flame [2]
The Hidden Forces of Life [2]
The Human Cycle [1]
The Indian Spirit and the World's Future [1]
The Inspiration of Paradise Lost [1]
The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo [12]
The Life Divine [10]
The Mother (biography) [10]
The Mother - Past-Present-Future [1]
The Mother on Auroville [3]
The Mother with Letters on the Mother [32]
The New Synthesis of Yoga [1]
The Practice of the Integral Yoga [11]
The Psychic Being [32]
The Renaissance in India [3]
The Riddle of This World [3]
The Secret Splendour [4]
The Secret of the Veda [1]
The Signature Of Truth [4]
The Story of a Soul [1]
The Sun and The Rainbow [3]
The Sunlit Path [5]
The Supreme [1]
The Synthesis of Yoga [11]
The Veda and Indian Culture [1]
The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo [2]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 1 [1]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 10 [1]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 11 [1]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 2 [1]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 3 [2]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 4 [2]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 5 [3]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 6 [4]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7 [5]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 8 [3]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 9 [2]
Twelve Years with Sri Aurobindo [1]
Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation [2]
Visions of Champaklal [11]
Visions-Experiences-Interview [2]
Wager of Ambrosia [1]
What I Have Learnt From The Mother [4]
White Roses [4]
Words of the Mother - I [5]
Words of the Mother - II [7]
Words of the Mother - III [13]
Work - an offering [2]
Writings in Bengali and Sanskrit [2]
Filtered by: Show All
Bengali [2]
English [1142]
A Centenary Tribute [4]
A Follower of Christ and a Disciple of Sri Aurobindo [1]
A Greater Psychology [12]
A National Agenda for Education [1]
A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best [1]
A Scheme for The Education of Bengal [2]
A stream of Surrender : Minakshi-Amma [1]
Amal-Kiran - Poet and Critic [6]
Aspects of Sri Aurobindo [6]
Aspiring Swan [2]
At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo [16]
Auroville references in Mother's Agenda [1]
Autobiographical Notes [7]
Beyond Man [14]
Bhagavadgita and Contemporary Crisis [1]
Blessings of the Grace [2]
By The Way - Part II [1]
By The Way - Part III [1]
Champaklal Speaks [3]
Champaklal's Treasures [4]
Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II [7]
Child, Teacher and Teacher Education [3]
Classical and Romantic [1]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1 [2]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2 [2]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 [18]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 [9]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5 [2]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6 [1]
Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7 [6]
Conversations with Sri Aurobindo [1]
Demeter and Persephone [1]
Down Memory Lane [3]
Early Cultural Writings [2]
Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo [4]
Education For Character Development [1]
Education and the Aim of human life [1]
Education at Crossroads [2]
Education for Tomorrow [4]
Emergence of the Psychic [13]
Essays Divine and Human [2]
Essays in Philosophy and Yoga [4]
Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo [15]
Evolution and the Earthly Destiny [6]
Evolution, Religion and the Unknown God [1]
Finding the Psychic Being [1]
From Man Human to Man Divine [2]
Gautam Chawalla's Correspondence with The Mother [5]
Growing up with the Mother [8]
Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1 [8]
Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2 [8]
Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3 [6]
Guidance on Education [3]
How to Bring up a Child [1]
Hymns to the Mystic Fire [1]
In the Mother's Light [6]
Indra Sen's Correspondence with The Mother [2]
Inspiration and Effort [2]
Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results [2]
Integral Yoga of Transformation [3]
Integral Yoga, Evolution and the Next Species [1]
Kena and Other Upanishads [2]
Landmarks of Hinduism [3]
Learning with the Mother [1]
Letters on Himself and the Ashram [13]
Letters on Poetry and Art [5]
Letters on Yoga - I [23]
Letters on Yoga - II [25]
Letters on Yoga - III [25]
Letters on Yoga - IV [29]
Life of Sri Aurobindo [2]
Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1) [18]
Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2) [17]
Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3) [13]
Light and Laughter [3]
Lights on Yoga [6]
Listen with your Heart - Welcome the Mother [1]
Living in The Presence [2]
Madanlal Himatsingka's Correspondence with The Mother [1]
Maude Smith's Correspondence with The Mother [1]
Memorable Contacts with The Mother [3]
Moments Eternal [3]
More Answers from the Mother [4]
Mother or The New Species - II [1]
Mother steers Auroville [1]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Six [2]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Three [3]
Mother's Chronicles - Book Two [1]
Mother’s Agenda 1951-1960 [7]
Mother’s Agenda 1961 [6]
Mother’s Agenda 1962 [11]
Mother’s Agenda 1963 [4]
Mother’s Agenda 1964 [2]
Mother’s Agenda 1965 [1]
Mother’s Agenda 1966 [2]
Mother’s Agenda 1967 [5]
Mother’s Agenda 1968 [7]
Mother’s Agenda 1969 [7]
Mother’s Agenda 1970 [5]
Mother’s Agenda 1971 [4]
Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973 [6]
My Pilgrimage to the Spirit [5]
My Savitri work with the Mother [2]
Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth [4]
Nachiketas [2]
Nagin Bhai Tells Me [2]
Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo [15]
Notes on the Way [7]
On Art - Addresses and Writings [2]
On Education [11]
On Sri Aurobindo's Savitri [1]
On The Mother [24]
On Thoughts and Aphorisms [8]
On the Path [4]
Our Light and Delight [8]
Our Many Selves [26]
Overhead Poetry [4]
Overman [1]
Patterns of the Present [4]
Perspectives of Savitri - Part 1 [2]
Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2 [3]
Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays [3]
Philosophy of Value-Oriented Education [1]
Pictures of Sri Aurobindo's poems [2]
Prayers and Meditations [1]
Preparing for the Miraculous [6]
Principles and Goals of Integral Education [2]
Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga [4]
Questions and Answers (1929-1931) [8]
Questions and Answers (1950-1951) [22]
Questions and Answers (1953) [20]
Questions and Answers (1954) [23]
Questions and Answers (1955) [20]
Questions and Answers (1956) [16]
Questions and Answers (1957-1958) [8]
Recollections [1]
Record of Yoga [1]
Significance of Indian Yoga [2]
Six Talks [1]
Some Answers from the Mother [9]
Some Letters from Sri Aurobindo and the Mother [1]
Spiritual bouquets to a friend [1]
Sri Aurobindo - The Poet [4]
Sri Aurobindo - The Smiling Master [1]
Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history [3]
Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision [2]
Sri Aurobindo And The Mother [5]
Sri Aurobindo Ashram - Its Role, Responsibility and Future Destiny [1]
Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga [3]
Sri Aurobindo came to Me [8]
Sri Aurobindo for All Ages [1]
Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness [1]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I [5]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume II [2]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume III [1]
Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV [4]
Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine [4]
Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy And Yoga - Some Aspects [1]
Sri Aurobindo's Savitri - An Approach And A Study [2]
Sudhir Kumar Sarkar: A Spirit Indomitable [3]
Supermind in Integral Yoga [2]
Sweet Mother [1]
Talks by Nirodbaran [5]
Talks on Poetry [1]
Talks with Sri Aurobindo [20]
The Destiny of the Body [1]
The Development of Sri Aurobindo's Spiritual System and The Mother's Contribution to it [1]
The Future Poetry [1]
The Golden Path [4]
The Good Teacher and The Good Pupil [1]
The Grace [1]
The Growth of a Flame [2]
The Hidden Forces of Life [2]
The Human Cycle [1]
The Indian Spirit and the World's Future [1]
The Inspiration of Paradise Lost [1]
The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo [12]
The Life Divine [10]
The Mother (biography) [10]
The Mother - Past-Present-Future [1]
The Mother on Auroville [3]
The Mother with Letters on the Mother [32]
The New Synthesis of Yoga [1]
The Practice of the Integral Yoga [11]
The Psychic Being [32]
The Renaissance in India [3]
The Riddle of This World [3]
The Secret Splendour [4]
The Secret of the Veda [1]
The Signature Of Truth [4]
The Story of a Soul [1]
The Sun and The Rainbow [3]
The Sunlit Path [5]
The Supreme [1]
The Synthesis of Yoga [11]
The Veda and Indian Culture [1]
The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo [2]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 1 [1]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 10 [1]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 11 [1]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 2 [1]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 3 [2]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 4 [2]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 5 [3]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 6 [4]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7 [5]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 8 [3]
The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 9 [2]
Twelve Years with Sri Aurobindo [1]
Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation [2]
Visions of Champaklal [11]
Visions-Experiences-Interview [2]
Wager of Ambrosia [1]
What I Have Learnt From The Mother [4]
White Roses [4]
Words of the Mother - I [5]
Words of the Mother - II [7]
Words of the Mother - III [13]
Work - an offering [2]
Writings in Bengali and Sanskrit [2]
CURATED    ALL   
Showing 600 of 1144 result/s found for Psychic Being

Finding the Psychic Being  >  Finding the Psychic Being

... too, of leaving (not the soul! It's entirely independent, always and in everyone), of leaving the psychic being, the individual psychic being. When I went away from here in 1915, I left my psychic being here deliberately. I left it here, I didn't take it with me. So the body can live without psychic being (it was rather sick, by the way, but that wasn't the reason - it's again the taste for drama! .... Aurobindo and Mother, Finding the Psychic Being". In the yoga of personal growth and transformation which Sri Aurobindo and the Mother brought to humanity, the first stage to be attained is the realization of the individual soul, termed the "Psychic Being".       In Sri Aurobindo's epic poem, "Savitri", two people take inner journeys to find their psychic being. The exhibition was presented in... thyself God-born, know thyself deathless. Timeless return to thy immortal existence. What exactly is the soul or psychic being? And what is meant by the evolution of the psychic being? What is its relation to the Supreme?       The soul and the psychic being are not exactly the same thing, although their essence is the same.       The soul is the divine spark that dwells at the ...

Loretta Shartsis   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Finding the Psychic Being
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Psychic Being

... The Concentric System: Outer to Inner Letters on Yoga - I Chapter III The Psychic Being The Psychic and the Divine They [ the psychic being and the Divine Presence in the heart ] are quite different things. The psychic being is one's own individual soul-being. It is not the Divine, though it has come from the Divine and develops towards the Divine... called a portion of the Jivatma—it is the same put forward in a different way. The bindu of which you speak is not the psychic being, but the soul or spark of the Divine which supports each existence; the psychic being is usually seen in form as a Purusha. The psychic being is the soul or spark of the Divine developing a form of itself in the evolution which travels from life to life. The Jivatma... Prakriti, Purusha is the conscious being. The psychic being evolves, so it is not the immutable. The psychic being is especially the soul of the individual evolving in the manifestation the individual Prakriti and taking part in the evolution. It is that spark of the Divine Fire that grows behind the mind, vital and physical as the psychic being until it is able to transform the Prakriti of Ignorance ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  The Psychic Being - Its Nature and Function

... permanent. The psychic being is a progressive being, which means that the relation between the psychic being and the Truth is a progressive one. It is not possible to become aware of one's psychic being without becoming aware at the same time of the inner Truth. All those who have had this experience — not a mental experience but an integral experience of contact with the psychic being, not a contact... the true self. The psychic being is a terrestrial formation. It is human beings who have a psychic being which has been developed upon earth and by earthly life and which is a projection of the divine Consciousness into Matter to awaken Matter out of its inertia so that it takes the path back to the Divine. But in certain cases the true self is found in the psychic being, that is, it dwells... dwells in the psychic being — but not always. There is always a divine Presence in the psychic being, but it is the divine Presence which was at the origin of the psychic formation, it is an emanation from the divine Consciousness; whereas the true self is not a terrestrial formation. It precedes the terrestrial formation. 7 — The Mother * The psychic being is formed by the inner ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Contact with the Psychic Being

... is not easy to come in contact with the psychic being. Why do you consider it difficult? How should I begin? I said "not easy" because the contact is not spontameous — it is voluntary. The psychic being always has an in fluence on the thoughts and actions, but one is rarely conscious of it. To become conscious of the psychic being, one must want to do so, make one's mind as silent... things are very beautiful and give you very impressive experiences, but this is not the contact with the psychic being itself. The contact with the psychic being is definitive, and it is about this that I say, when people ask, "Do I have a contact Page 46 with my psychic being?", "Your question itself proves that you don't have it!" 51 * "We are conscious of only an... Page 47 "The nexus between the psychic being and the higher consciousness is the principal means of the siddhi." Sri Aurobindo, Lights on Yoga Ordinarily is there not a nexus between the psychic being and the higher consciousness? Ordinarily means in the ordinary life? A relation between the psychic being... Yes. It is almost, almost totally ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Soul and Psychic Being

... Ordinarily is there not a nexus between the psychic being and the higher consciousness? Ordinarily means in the ordinary life? A relation between the psychic being… Yes. It is almost, almost totally unconscious. In the ordinary life there’s not one person in a million who has a conscious contact with his psychic being, even momentarily. The psychic being may work from within, but so invisibly... of the psychic being is indispensable. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Himself and the Ashram: Jivatman, Spark-Soul and Psychic Being The Self or Atman being free and superior to birth and death, the experience of the Jivatman and its unity with the supreme or universal Self brings the sense of liberation; but for the transformation of the life and nature the awakening of the psychic being is in... true soul, the psychic being in us. The power of the psychic, however, can act upon the mind and vital and body, purifying thought and perception and emotion (which then becomes psychic feeling) and sensation and action and everything else in us and preparing them to be divine movements. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Psychic Being Are the soul and the psychic being one and the same ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  The Psychic-The Delight-Soul

... nt. THE PSYCHIC BEING The psychic entity, which is at first an undifferentiated power of the divine Consciousness, the immaculate, in- extinguishable spark-soul, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, puts forth and develops its individuality in the nature,—its representative central Purusha, the psychic being. The subtle distinction between the psychic entity and the psychic being has to be clearly... our central being above manifestation or evolution, so the psychic being is our central being in evolution. In the Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo the importance of the psychic being is of an immense practical nature, as we shall presently see. Nothing substantial and abiding can be achieved in this Yoga without the opening of the psychic being and its self- infusion into the parts of our nature. The... forces it will meet and combat, is foreseen and fore-ordained by the psychic being in consonance with the divine Will in it. Suffering, defeat, humiliation, destitution as well as happiness and honour and success are equally accepted by the psychic being as part of the mixed material of its self-evolution in earthly nature. The psychic being has an equal delight in all the vicissitudes of its temporal existence ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Introduction

... non-individualised psychic essence, but sometimes also to the soul individuality or psychic being. Similarly "the psychic" usually means the psychic being but sometimes refers to the psychic essence. The significance of the psychic being in the evolution of consciousness lies in the fact that the psychic being is "a projection of the divine Consciousness into Matter to awaken Matter out of its... develops in the human being a psychic personality or soul individuality which is called the psychic being. Whereas the psychic principle is immutable and fundamentally always the same, the psychic being is progressive; it grows from life to life, using mind, vital and body as its instruments. 3 "The psychic being at its origin is only a spark of the divine consciousness and it is through successive... psychic is veiled by and identified with its instruments, most human beings are almost totally unconscious of their psychic being. "In the ordinary life there's not one person in a million who has a conscious contact with his psychic being, even momentarily. The psychic being may work from within, but so invisibly and unconsciously for the outer being that it is as though it did ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  What is Meant by the Psychic Being

... is the soul or psychic being? And what is meant by the evolution of the psychic being? What is its relation to the Supreme? The soul and the psychic being are not exactly the same thing, although their essence is the same. The soul is the divine spark that dwells at the centre of each being; it is identical with its Divine Origin; it is the divine in man. The psychic being is formed progressively... 1. Meaning and Nature of the Psychic Being The Psychic Being What is Meant by the Psychic Being I mean by the psychic the inmost soul-being and the soul-nature. This is not the sense in which the word is used in ordinary parlance, or rather, if it is so used, it is with great vagueness and much-misprision of the true nature of this soul and it is given... Nature no longer imposes itself on the soul, but the soul, the Purusha, imposes its dictates on the nature. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - III: The Psychic Being and Its Role in Sadhana People do not understand what I mean by the psychic being, because the word psychic has been used in English to mean anything of the inner mental, inner vital or inner physical or anything abnormal or occult ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  7. A Lecture on the Psychic Being

... same as the psychic being? Sri Aurobindo: It may be. I think the psychic being was meant by the phrase, iśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānām hṛddeśe — the Lord seated in the heart of creatures. Disciple: Is not the psychic being the direct portion of the Divine here? If so, is it the same as the Jiva? Sri Aurobindo: The Jiva is something more than the psychic being. The psychic being is behind the... advantage. A weak psychic being is often an affliction. Take the case of X. He has a well-developed intellectual being; but his vital is often quite different in its character. At times the psychic being in his case used to force itself to the surface and throw everything into disorder. In Y's case it was the vital being that dictated to the psychic being. To the protests of the psychic being the vital... The Psychic Being 7. A Lecture on the Psychic Being Sri Aurobindo: Do you want me to lecture on the psychic being? Disciple: Some general hints may be given, if you like. Sri Aurobindo: Firstly, when the psychic awakens you grow conscious of your own soul, you know your true being. You no longer commit the mistake of identifying yourself with ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  On Books

... the psychic being? Sri Aurobindo : It may be. I think the psychic being was meant by the phrase, “ Iśvarah sarvabhūtānām hr ,ddeśe ” the Lord seated in the heart of creatures" Disciple : Is not the psychic being the direct portion of the Divine here? If so, is it the same as the Jiva? Sri Aurobindo : The Jiva is something more than the psychic being. The psychic being is... A weak psychic being is often an affliction. Take the case of X. He has a well-developed intel1ectual being, but his vital is often quite different in its character. At times the psychic being in his case used to force itself to the surface and throw everything into disorder. In Y's case it was the vital being that dictated to the psychic being. To the protests of the psychic being the vital... true Bhakti. The psychic being has what is called Ahaituki Bhakti, Devotion without any motive. It does not make any .demands, it makes no reservations in its surrender. The psychic being knows how to obey the Truth in the right way. It can give itself up fully to God or to the Guru; and because it gives itself up truly it receives also truly. When the psychic being comes to the surface ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Nagin Bhai Tells Me  >  Records

... hollow well, but perhaps not dry. Page 12 It was held from below by my psychic being. The psychic being supported the well. I could see it. This time it was the psychic being; the spirit was not visible to me there. I do not know what it is there for, the psychic being; nor do I know what is going to happen to it. The meditation was long, very long. Physically... system gets affected. I am physically weak. I think my psychic being should take the lead. It must be my guide. The effort must be in that direction. But to bring out the psychic being is not easy. It seems, for 50-60 years I have not done anything. And if it should go on like this, nothing will be achieved. Yes, the psychic being should be the leader of the sadhana. 09:07:1994 ... I was in the physical body of Sri Aurobindo; the Mother was doing some work in me. My psychic being went to the Transcendent; yes, to the Transcendent—and about it I was told afterwards. But I do not know which part of me had gone along with it. Which part of me had gone along with the psychic being to the Transcendent, that I do not know. 07:04:1994 "I am working on your essential ...

R. Y. Deshpande   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nagin Bhai Tells Me
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Twenty-six: In the Crucible

... a new intermediary form is developing between the psychic being and the material, the physical. It looks as if this is something that is being done.’ A new body? The new body? However that be, her psychic being was ‘completely transparent,’ which had been the reason why she had not noticed it during all this time. For she was that psychic being; she existed and acted from that core and had thus... don’t remember. Rijuta was here, there in front of me, and I saw her psychic being that dominated her by this much [gesture: about 20 centimeters]. It was the first time. Her physical being was small and her psychic being was that tall. And it was an asexual being, neither man nor woman. I then said to myself … “But it is the psychic being, it is this that will materialize and become the supramental being... the vital were taken away from this body and why the psychic being was left in place. It was, of course, the psychic being that always guided all movements … All the complications caused by the vital and mental, who superimpose their impressions, their tendencies — all that was gone. And I have understood: so, this is it, it is the psychic being that must become the supramental being. ‘But I had ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth  >  Where does the Jiva Go after Death

... this affair? - They are the channels of manifestation of the psychic being in its progressive self-unfolding. Now, one important point. Just as, while still remaining confined in the physical body we erroneously consider ourselves as separate and unique ego-persons, totally oblivious of the constantly active presence of our psychic being, just as, again, our mind and vital and physical parts undergo... undergo varieties of experiences, pleasant or unpleasant, independent of the psychic being, our psychic being too continues, in a parallel way and movement, to develop all the time by the assimilation of the essences of the variegated experiences of its instruments. Now, after the dissolution of the physical Page 83 body, our ego-person and our mind, vital and physical beings continue... cal worlds but remaining unaware of the indwelling psychic being. But what about the psychic at that time? It continues to grow and develop independently in a line of its own but all the time governing and controlling the developments of the outer instruments with a masterly grip over them. We must not forget that just as our psychic being is essentially immortal, its own central line of development ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine  >  The Problem of Life

... here as the psychic being. And in this chapter Sri Aurobindo shows how this delight of self-existence, consciousness and bliss, translates or manifests itself as the psychic being into the universe in which we live. It is the true individual behind human egoism, it is the true divine spark of individuality operating behind the functioning of mind, life and body of man. This psychic being takes up a... and this being also when it comes here forgets one part in the ignorance and one part is kept behind. In case of the psychic being what comes to the front is the desire-soul,—the psychic being in ignorance becomes the desire-soul. This desire-soul is the projection of the psychic being in ignorant nature. Then it is not able to act in its purity. The delight it seeks is the delight through the operation... and identifies itself with the psychic being. One can bring about a change in the desire-soul by going back into the psychic being that is behind. Soul can come to the surface of nature—and then one experiences through mind, through life and through body equal and all-embracing delight. Sometimes man gets it even when he is not consciously in contact with the psychic being, but somehow, Page 216 ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo's Life Divine
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  The Soul or the Psychic-1

... In every living being on earth this consciousness becomes a psychic presence, a nucleus of the psychic being. "With regard to the evolution upwards, it is more correct to speak of the psychic presence than the psychic being. For it is the psychic presence which little by little becomes the psychic being. In each evolving form there is this presence, but it is not individualised. It is something ... individuality, the psychic being, for individualisation is the first decisive step evolution takes in its creation of diversity. But that diversity may not lead to disorder, it proceeds on the basis of the unity of the Divine Consciousness, and uses the psychic being as an immortal, living individual unrolling infinite variation on the bosom of a conscious unity. The psychic being is the living temple... not a flood of new light thrown upon the role the psychic being is meant to play upon earth ? The psychic being is, we are told, a living link, a bridge, between the Divine and brute Matter. "It is a specialty of the earth alone." Though the Divine immanence is there in all beings and objects in all the worlds of the universe, the psychic being is only in the beings of the earth, and in no other ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2  >  THE PSYCHIC BEING

...       When there is a strong working or pressure on the heart-centre, is it some action on the psychic being?       Action does not take place on the psychic being, but on the emotional vital. That may result in the release of the psychic being.         Why is not my psychic being coming out in its fulness after such a long and strenuous sadhana? The absence of love is felt very... any form, but the psychic being puts out a form..." With regard to form what is the difference between the soul and the psychic being?       As there is in us a mind which one does not see in form but is aware of and as there is at the same time a mental being which one can see in form, so there is a soul and a psychic being. The soul is the same always, the psychic being is what it develops...       Has the soul a form? A sadhak told me he saw his own psychic being as a woman.       The soul is not limited by any form, but the psychic being puts out a form for its expression, just as the mental, vital and subtle physical Purushas do — that is to say, one can see or another person can see one's psychic being in such and Page 196 such a form. But this seeing ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1  >  The Psychic Being

... The Psychic Being       The year 1933         It seems to me that you must know by this time about the psychic being — that it is behind the veil and its consciousness also; only a little comes out in the mind and vital and physical. When that consciousness is not concealed, when you are aware of your soul (the psychic being), when its feelings and consciousness... soul is there from the beginning as a spark of the Divine. It grows and takes form as the psychic being in the course of the evolution.         THE PSYCHIC BEING AFTER DEATH         After death, what happens to the adhar — I mean mind, vital and subtle physical— when the psychic being returns to the psychic plane for rest?       It is dropped off—unless the being has... consciousness are yours, then you have got the consciousness of the psychic being. The feelings and aspirations of the psychic being are all turned towards truth and right consciousness and the Divine; it is the only part that cannot be touched by the hostile forces and their suggestions.         But how to remove that veil and get the psychic in front?       You have to aspire for it and ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Atman, Jivatman and the Psychic

... 1. Meaning and Nature of the Psychic Being The Psychic Being Atman, Jivatman and the Psychic It is necessary to understand clearly the difference between the evolving soul (psychic being) and the pure Atman, self or spirit. The pure self is unborn, does not pass through death or birth, is independent of birth or body, mind or life or this manifested Nature... which we become aware when the higher self-knowledge comes, —below, it is the psychic being which stands behind mind, body and life. The Jivatman is above the manifestation in life and presides over it; the psychic being stands behind the manifestation in life and supports it. The natural attitude of the psychic being is to feel itself as the Child, the Son of God, the Bhakta; it is a portion of... divine appears as the soul, a spark of the Divine Fire, supporting the individual evolution, supporting the mental, vital and physical being. The psychic being is the spark growing into a Fire, evolving with the growth of the consciousness. The psychic being is therefore evolutionary, not like the Jivatman prior to the evolution. But man is not aware of the self or Jivatman, he is aware only of his ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  The Psychic Being

... A Greater Psychology 8 The Psychic Being The inner being is composed of the inner mental, inner vital, inner physical, — but that is not the psychic being. The psychic is the inmost being and quite distinct from these. The word 'psychic' is indeed used in English to indicate anything that is other or deeper than the external mind, life and body, anything... Prakriti and taking part in the evolution. It is the spark of the Divine Fire that grows behind the mind, vital and physical by means of the psychic being until it is able to transform the Prakriti of Ignorance into a Prakriti of Knowledge. This evolving psychic being is not therefore at any time all that the Page 86 soul or essential psychic existence bears within it; it temporalises and... formations of them on the surface. The soul in us, the psychic principle, has already begun to take secret form; it puts forward and develops a soul-personality, a distinct psychic being to represent it. This psychic being remains still behind the veil in our subliminal part, like the true mental, the true vital or the true or subtle physical being within us: but, like them, it acts on the surface ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  The Psychic’s Choice and Conditions of Rebirth

... Questions and Answers (1955): 16 March 1955 Can it happen that the psychic being does not fall at the place where it wanted to take birth? If a psychic being sees from its psychic world a light on the earth, it may rush down there without knowing exactly where it is. Everything is possible. But if the psychic being is very conscious, sufficiently conscious, it will seek the light of aspiration... 5. The Afterlife and Rebirth The Psychic Being The Psychic’s Choice and Conditions of Rebirth The psychic being at the time of death chooses what it will work out in the next birth and determines the character and conditions of the new personality. Life is for the evolutionary growth by experience in the conditions of the Ignorance till one is ready for... It may be added, however, that a developed psychic being is much more conscious in this transition and works out much of it itself. The time depends also on the development and on a certain rhythm of the being—for some there is practically immediate rebirth, for others it takes longer, for some it may take centuries; but here, again, once the psychic being is sufficiently developed, it is free to choose ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

Words of the Mother - III  >  18 January 1951

... having any contact with one's psychic being? Some beings in the universe may have this direct contact with the eternal Truth without any contact with the psychic being, because they don't have any psychic being. But in man there is always a psychic being, and it is always through it that he comes into contact with the eternal Truth. And this contact with the psychic being is usually disclosed to him... permanent. The psychic being is a progressive being, which means that the relation between the psychic being and the Truth is a progressive one. It is not possible to become aware of one's psychic being without becoming aware at the same time of the inner Truth. All those who have had this experience—not a mental experience but an integral experience of contact with the psychic being, not a contact... pp. 3-8 ). The psychic being is formed by the inner Truth and organised around it. The vital is the dynamism of action. It is the seat of the will, of impulses, desires, revolts, etc. The physical is the concrete domain that crystallises and defines the thoughts, the movements of the vital, etc. It is a solid foundation for action. Finding one's psychic being implies a kind of ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of the Mother - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Psychic Being and Its Role in Sadhana

... time about the psychic being—that it is behind the veil and its consciousness also; only a little comes out into the mind and vital and physical. When that consciousness is not concealed, when you are aware of your soul (the psychic being), when its feelings and aspirations are yours, then you have got the consciousness of the psychic being. The feelings and aspirations of the psychic being are all turned... The Psychic Opening, Emergence and Transformation Letters on Yoga - III Chapter I The Psychic Being and Its Role in Sadhana The Importance of the Psychic Change What is meant in th terminology of the Yoga by the psychic is the soul element in the nature, the pure psyche or divine nucleus which stands behind mind, life and body (it is not the ego)... physical screen, govern the instincts and transform the nature. Nature no longer imposes itself on the soul, but the soul, the Purusha, imposes its dictates on the nature. The soul, the psychic being, is in direct touch with the divine Truth, but it is hidden in man by the mind, the vital being and the physical nature ( manas, prāṇa, anna of the Taittiriya Upanishad). One may practise Yoga ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Emergence of the Psychic—Bringing Forward the Psychic

... time about the psychic being—that it is behind the veil and its consciousness also; only a little comes out in the mind and vital and physical. When that consciousness is not concealed, when you are aware of your soul (the psychic being), when its feelings and consciousness are yours, then you have got the consciousness of the psychic being. The feelings and aspiration of the psychic being are all turned... 4. The Psychic Being and Sadhana The Psychic Being Emergence of the Psychic—Bringing Forward the Psychic The true central being is the soul, but this being stands back and in most human natures is only the secret witness or, one might say, a constitutional ruler who allows his ministers to rule for him, delegates to them his empire, silently assents to... right consciousness and the Divine; it is the only part that cannot be touched by the hostile forces and their suggestions. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - III: The Psychic Being and Its Role in Sadhana The psychic being emerges slowly in most men, even after taking up sadhana. There is so much in the mind and vital that has to change and readjust itself before the psychic can be entirely ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Glossary of Names and Terms

... In the course of the evolution, the soul grows and evolves in the form of a soul-personality, the psychic being. See also psychic being and soul . the psychic —psychic being, the term is sometimes used for the psyche or soul. See also psyche and psychic being . psychic being —the divine portion in the individual which evolves from life to life, growing, by its experiences... the soul grows and evolves in the form of a soul-personality, the psychic being. The term "soul" is also often used as a synonym for "psychic being". See also the psychic and psychic being . soul-personality —the psychic being or soul-form developing through evolution and passing from life to life. See psychic being . Spirit —the Consciousness above mind, the Atman or universal... it has two forms: jivātman, which is above the manifestation in life, presiding over it, and the psychic being, which stands behind mind, life and body in the manifestation, supporting them and using them as its instruments. Chaitya Purusha ( caitya puruṣa )—psychic Person; the psychic being. Chit —consciousness. desire-soul —the surface soul which expresses itself in our cravings ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Glossary of Names and Terms

... the soul grows and evolves in the form of a soul-personality, the psychic being. The term "soul" is also often used as a synonym for "psychic being". See also the Psychic and Psychic Being. Soul-personality — the psychic being or soul-form developing through evolution and passing from life to life. See Psychic being, spark-soul — see the Psychic and Soul. Spirit —the... being; the divine essence in the individual. In the course of the evolution, the soul grows and evolves in the form of a soul-personality, the psychic being. The term is also often used for the soul-personality or the psychic being. See also Psychic Being and Soul. Psychic(al) —ordinarily, the term, used as an adjective, means: 1. mental as opposed to physical; 2. outside physical or... will. caitya puruṣ a — psychic Person; the psychic being. Central Being — the term is generally applied to the portion of the Divine in us which supports all the rest and survives through death and birth. It has two forms: the Jivatman, which is above the manifestation in life and presides over it; and the psychic being which stands behind mind, life and body in the manifestation ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Experiences Associated with the Psychic

... purification and tapasya which comes from the psychic being. It is not the psychic being, but a power of the psychic being. The psychic being is a Purusha, not a flame—the psychic fire is not the being, it is something proper to it. It [ a flame in the heart as big as a man's thumb ] is the psychic fire kindled in the heart. The psychic being in the heart is described by the Upanishads... love but the lower vital mixes up the love with all sorts of demands. The soft feeling [ in the head and below ] must be that of the psychic being spreading itself through the higher centres. Faithfulness is one of the first characteristics of the psychic being. The Psychic Condition What you describe shows that things are going on very well within, it is the psychic condition that is being... becomes conscious that the fire can burn out all impurities, then it is a true experience. The central fire is in the psychic being, but it can be lit in all the parts of the being. The Psychic Fire and Some Inner Visions The fire you saw was the fire of the psychic being, the fire of aspiration and tapasya, burning under the earth, that is to say, in the subconscient. It opens the earth, the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision  >  Some Contribution of Sri Aurobindo to Psychology

... more open and plastic and free."¹ ( VI ) SOUL OR THE PSYCHIC BEING (a) The Psychic Being " The psychic being is in the evolution, part of the _______________ ¹ On Yoga II, Tome One, P. 353-354 Page 153 human being, its divine part.'¹ " The soul, the psychic being is in direct touch yyj, the divine Truth, but it is hidden in man... and body."4 " The psychic being is in the heart centre in the middle of the chest (not in the physical heart, for the centres are "in the middle of the body,) but it is deep behind."5 " The psychic being is a Purusha, not a flame, - the psychic fire is not the being, it is something proper to it."6 " The opening of the heart centre releases the psychic being which proceeds to make... vital being and the physical nature. "² "The psychic being has always been valid, consenting to the play of mind, physical and vital, experiencing everything through them in the ignorant mental, vital and physical way." ³ " Atma is not the same as psychic-Atma is the self which is one in all, calm, ever at peace, always free. The psychic being is the soul within that experiences life and ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - some aspects of His Vision
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume II  >  Correspondence 1934

... and darkness. As to the dilemma about the cruelty of things, I do not know what answer Ramdas would give. One answer might be that the Divine within is felt through the psychic being and the nature of the psychic being is that of the Divine light, harmony, love, but it is covered by the mental and separative vital ego from which strife, hate, cruelty naturally come. It is therefore natural to... things here are the opening of the heart centre and the opening of the mind centres to all that is behind and above them. For the heart opens to the psychic being and the mind centres open to the high611 consciousness and the nexus between the psychic being and the higher consciousness is the principal means of the siddhi. The first opening is effected by a concentration in the heart' a call to the Divine... patience, you will find, is tireless because it is based on an unbounded sympathy and love. Human love may give up, but divine love is stable and does not falter. We know that the aspiration of your psychic being is sincere and the falterings of the vital cannot affect the support that we shall always give to it. It is because the sincere aspiration is there that we have no right and you have no right to ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume II
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  More Lights on the Psychic Being

... having any contact with one's psychic being? Some beings in the universe may have this direct contact with the eternal Truth without any contact with the psychic being, because they don't have any psychic being. But in man there is always a psychic being, and it is always through it that he comes into contact with the eternal Truth. And this contact with the psychic being is usually disclosed to him... 6. More Lights on the Psychic Being The Psychic Being More Lights on the Psychic Being I did not understand the explanation of the psychic you have given: "One could say, for example, that the creation of an individual being is the result of the projection, in time and space, of one of the countless possibilities latent in the supreme origin of all m... It is only in that sense that all flows from it, for it is the psychic being who each time creates a new mind, vital and body for himself. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The System of the Chakras The psychic being (which is the soul) does not make centres for itself in the Adhar. The centres are there. The psychic being can take control of the centres that are already there —the heart ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Mother (biography)  >  13: The Yoga of the Body Cells

... also said that materially embodied beings which have the psychic being – what we call humans – exist only on the Earth. As we know, the psychic being is much more than a ‘divine spark.’ Everything contains a divine spark, without which it could not exist. ‘The divine spark is at the centre of each atom,’ said the Mother. 76 ‘The psychic being is organized around the divine spark. The divine spark... reach the maximum stage of evolution possible at present by realizing their psychic being. 92 This is what the yoga in the Sri Aurobindo Ashram was about; as the Ashram School was founded on the same basis, it was also the purpose of education in the Ashram. The logical consequence of the presence of the psychic being in humans and the many lives every human has gone through before attaining the... a being. It is the being, if you like, but not a being … The psychic being, on the contrary, is an individual, personal being with its own experience, its own development, its own growth, its own organization. Only, this organization is the result of the action of a central divine spark.’ 77 In other words, the psychic being is the fine flower of the earthly evolution which one day, as the ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother (biography)
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  On His Published Prose Writings

... it is the psychic being ..." [p. 15]. Is it meant that the Jivatman and the psychic being are different forms of the central being? If they are forms of the central being, how can they be beings? "Forms" is not used in a physical sense here. The central being is the being in its original self, the psychic being is the same in the becoming. Again, when one rises from the psychic being below to... also can the vital, provided they are organised by and centred around the true psychic being; they share the immortality of the psychic" [p. 18]. Does this mean that the vital of strong persons like Napoleon is carried forward in the future lives? But how can it be said that their vital was centred around the psychic being? It is only about the Bhaktas and the Jnanis that we can say that their vital... 1) the psychic nature, 2) spiritual nature, 3) supramental nature, 4) divine nature? To answer these questions it would be necessary to write a volume. I have written some letters about the psychic being and the self—you can get hold of those and read them. Supramental nature can only be understood if one understands what supermind is and that is not altogether possible for mind so long as it ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  The Process of Rebirth

... their psychic being when they are about seven. What does this mean exactly? This is not correct. There are people whose psychic being watches over their formation before their birth, even before they are in the womb of their mother. There are children whose psychic being comes into contact with them at the very moment they utter their first cry. There are also people whose psychic being comes a... being of a psychic world cannot get fused into the soul of a human being on earth. What happens in some cases is that a very advanced psychic being sometimes sends down an emanation which resides in a human being and prepares it until it is ready for the psychic being itself to enter into the life. This happens when some special work has to be done and the human vehicle prepared. Such a descent produces... time of delivery, others even later on in the life and in these cases it is some emanation of the psychic being which upholds the life. It should be noted that the conditions of the future birth are determined fundamentally not during the stay in the psychic world but at the time of death—the psychic being then chooses what it should work out in the next terrestrial appearance and the conditions arrange ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Nature of the Psychic Being

... 1. Meaning and Nature of the Psychic Being The Psychic Being Nature of the Psychic Being It is the very nature of the soul or the psychic being to turn towards the Divine Truth as the sunflower to the sun; it accepts and clings to all that is divine or progressing towards divinity and draws back from all that is a perversion or a denial of it, from all... the psychic being evolves and grows stronger. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Psychic Being Sweet Mother, Does an outer life of evil deeds and a base consciousness have an effect on the psychic being? Is there a possibility of its degradation? A base and evil life can only have the effect of separating the outer being more and more completely from the psychic being, which... and Answers (1953): 16 December 1953 It is the action of the psychic being, not the being itself, that gets mixed with the mental, vital and physical disabilities because it has to use them to express what little of the true psychic feeling gets through the veil. It is by the heart's aspiration to the Divine that the psychic being gets free from these disabilities. Sri Aurobindo Letters on ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Memory of Past Lives

... vital and the physical—that is born again: it is only the psychic being that passes from body to body. Logically, then, neither the mental nor the vital being can remember past lives or recognise itself in the character or mode of life of this or that person. The psychic being alone can remember; and it is by becoming conscious of our psychic being that we can have at the same time exact impressions about... gone out of one body in order to enter another. It is something that can happen, but it is not frequent. The memory that I refer to is that of the psychic being, and one is conscious of it only when one is in conscious relation with one's psychic being. There is no contradiction between the two things. The Mother Words of the Mother - III: Rebirth In nine hundred and ninety-nine cases... insignificant external situations. Apart from the things that were in your immediate surrounding at that moment, apart from that moment of contact with your psychic being, nothing remains. Once the privileged moment passes, the psychic being plunges into an inner somnolence and the whole outer life melts into a grey monotony which does not leave any trace. Besides, it is almost the same phenomenon ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Becoming Conscious of the Psychic Being—Need for Sadhana

... 4. The Psychic Being and Sadhana The Psychic Being Becoming Conscious of the Psychic Being—Need for Sadhana In the ordinary life there’s not one person in a million who has a conscious contact with his psychic being, even momentarily. The psychic being may work from within, but so invisibly and unconsciously for the outer being that it is as though it... to me that it is not easy to come in contact with the psychic being. Why do You consider it difficult? How should I begin? I said "not easy" because the contact is not spontaneous—it is voluntary. The psychic being always has an influence on the thoughts and actions, but one is rarely conscious of it. To become conscious of the psychic being, one must want to do so, make one's mind as silent as... It is only with the sadhana and a very persistent effort that one succeeds in having a conscious contact with his psychic being. Naturally, it is possible that there are exceptional cases—but this is truly exceptional, and they are so few that they could be counted—where the psychic being is an entirely formed, liberated being, master of itself, which has chosen to return to earth in a human body in ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 5  >  THE SOUL AND ITS JOURNEY

... When a man dies, his soul or psychic being, after a time goes to the psychic world and takes rest there till the hour comes to take birth again in another body upon earth. There are then these two periods in the life after death. First, the passage and next the rest. The passage means the gradual shedding of all the other sheaths or envelopes that surround the psychic being and form its earthly frame... not carry over with the psychic being the other parts that constitute the terrestrial life. They are Page 62 dispersed and dissolved in their respective cosmic spheres. The subtle body gives up its elements to the subtle physical plane, the vital elements are taken up into the vital world and the mental elements go into the mental world,—unless the psychic being is highly developed and... about to germinate. The psychic being is a packet of gathered power, a charged battery, as it were; when it comes down upon earth, it calls round itself elements of mind and vital and even subtle physical needed for the purpose of the particular life experience, and even those that would go to constitute the physical body. The psychic Page 69 being usually picks up these elements ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 5
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  Psychology

... physical beings and the psychic being ? Sri Aurobindo : The mental, vital and physical beings are the instruments of expression of the psychic being. You can say that they are formulations of the psychic being here for manifestation in earth-evolution.  It is the psychic being which supports the mental, the vital and the physical beings here. It stands behind them. The psychic being is what the Europeans... has the psychic being to do with the Supermind ? Sri Aurobindo : The psychic being is not the Supermind. For instance, one can, by breaking the veil, somehow Page 190 get into the subliminal or the psychic being, but one cannot get to the Supermind like that. The psychic being opens to the Higher Truth, but it is not That, it receives the Truth. The psychic being is what is... a man, we say that his psychic being is more developed. Generally, there are certain external signs by which you can find out that the psychic being of a man is more developed. For instance, such a man has greater purity, delicacy in life in dealing with people and refinement of taste. One can hear, also, the voice of the soul which generally comes from the psychic being. But it should not be confounded ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  24 February 1951

... exactly? This is not correct. There are people whose psychic being watches over their formation before their birth, even before they are in the womb of their mother. There are children whose psychic being comes into contact with them at the very moment they utter their first cry. There are also people whose psychic being comes a few hours after their birth, or some days after, or some weeks, some months... people do not have their psychic being within them. I would like to explain this in greater detail.... You must remember that the inner beings are not in the third dimension. If you open up your body you will find only the viscera of the body which are in the third dimension. The inner beings are in another dimension, and when I say that some men do not have their psychic being within them, I do not mean... the psychic consciousness, which is another thing. The psychic being is an entity which has a form; it is organised around a central consciousness and, having a form it has a dimension, but a dimension of another kind than the third dimension of the outer consciousness. It is often said that children enter into possession of their psychic being when they are about seven. What does this mean exactly ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  1 March 1951

... the psychic life? It would be difficult to say. Can it happen that the psychic being does not fall at the place where it wanted to take birth? If a psychic being sees from its psychic world a light on the earth, it may rush down there without knowing exactly where it is. Everything is possible. But if the psychic being is very conscious, sufficiently conscious, it will seek the light of aspiration... by little, progressively, materialises itself to arrive at Matter as we conceive it. The beings of the Overmind, for instance, and all the beings of the higher regions have no psychic being—the "angels" have no psychic being. It is only upon earth that the psychic life begins, and it is just the process by which the Divine has awakened material life to the necessity of rejoining its divine origin.... life of its origin, the spiritual life. Therefore, the psychic being in the human being is the manifestation of spiritual aspiration; but there is a spiritual life independent of the psychic. Is there a correspondence between the psychic world and the earth? But I have already told you that it is only upon earth that the psychic being gets its experiences to individualise itself. Hence there ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Lights on Yoga  >  Planes and Parts of the Being

... which we become aware when the higher self-knowledge comes, - below, it is the psychic being which stands behind mind, body and life. The Jivatman is above the manifestation in life and presides over it; the psychic being stands behind the manifestation in life and supports it. The natural attitude of the psychic being is to feel itself as the Child, the Son of God, the Bhakta; it is a portion of... Divine appears as the soul, a spark of the Divine Fire, supporting the individual evolution, supporting the mental, vital and physical being. The psychic being is the spark growing into a Fire, evolving with the growth of the consciousness. The psychic being is therefore evolutionary, not like the Jivatman prior to the evolution. But man is not aware of the self or Jivatman, he is aware only of... the life and the body. But more deeply he becomes aware of his soul or psychic being as his true centre, the Purusha in the heart; the psychic is the central being in the evolution, it proceeds from and represents the Jivatman, the eternal portion of the Divine. When there is the full consciousness, the Jivatman and the psychic being join together. The ego is a formation of Nature; but it is not ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Lights on Yoga
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  24 March 1951

... vibration is the vibration of Divine Love? Each one of you should be able to get into touch with your own psychic being, it is not an inaccessible thing. Your psychic being is there precisely to put you in contact with the divine forces. And if you are in contact with your psychic being, you begin to feel, to have a kind of perception of what Divine Love can be. As I have just said, it is not enough... touch with your psychic being, you will never dream of thinking, "Oh! I would like to be in contact with Divine Love"—you are in a state in which everything appears to you to be this Divine Love and nothing else. And yet it is only a covering, but a covering of a beautiful texture. So, Divine Love need not be sought and known apart from the psychic being? No, find your psychic being and you will... be a vital desire. You must make an effort to come into touch with your Page 245 psychic being, to become aware and free in the consciousness of your psychic being, and then, quite naturally, spontaneously, you will know what Divine Love is. The fact of being born with a psychic being and upon earth which is a spiritual symbol proves that we have each one of us a great responsibility ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Chaitya Purusha

... Purusha for the psychic being. It has the advantage of carrying both the functions of the psychic being: it is the direct portion of the Divine in the human and it is also the being that is behind the Chitta. From Conversations Recorded by A.B. Purani 1) The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still... 8. Psychic Being and Indian Tradition The Psychic Being Chaitya Purusha ( After a pause ) Did you refer to the dictionary to find out whether Chaitya Purusha can mean the psychic being, the soul? Disciple: I did, but the word is not given there in that sense; it only carries the sense of Chaitya of the Buddhists and the Jains. Sri Aurobindo: ... still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.) Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: Classification of the Parts of the Being As for the Purusha it is there on all planes; there is a mental Purusha, manomaya , leader of the life and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

More Answers from the Mother  >  Series Five (1960 - 1973)

... consciously unite with your psychic being. Have you tried? If you have, tell me what happened to you. Blessings. 24 March 1970 Page 362 Sweet Mother, My mind is in such a turmoil these days that I don't feel any contact with my psychic being. I don't think that I have a psychic being any more. Don't be sad, my dear child; your psychic being is still there, for if it... seen your psychic being, standing erect within your being, ready to take responsibility for your life and lead you to the Light and Truth. Its dignity is great, its determination unfailing; it will win the victory. 3 August 1970 Your psychic being, immobile as a statue but alert and vigilant, is watching over your life to lead you to the Divine. 5 August 1970 Your psychic being in the... 360 Sweet Mother, Today it is exactly nine years since X left his body. Where is he now? Has he been reborn? X's psychic being has entered into rest and is still there. Blessings. 19 March 1970 Sweet Mother, When the psychic being has left the body and entered into rest, is it possible to have any contact with it? I often dream of X and usually these dreams are ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   More Answers from the Mother
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo And The Mother  >  Appendix

... e in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.¹ In its undeveloped state, the psychic being is called the soul. The soul developed is properly termed the psychic being. The psychic being is also termed as the central being for the purposes of the evolution, for it grows and develops, and it is that which can effectuate a harmonious... supporting individual existence in Nature. A conscious form of the soul, the psychic being, grows in the evolutionary process. The soul sup-ports the Nature in its evolution through ascending grades, but is itself not any of these things. When the inmost knowledge begins to develop, we become aware of the psychic being within us and it comes forward as the leader of our Yoga. We become aware also... Aurobindo, the psychic being (also known as Chaitya Purusha) has a spontaneous aspiration for the opening of the whole lower nature, mind, vital, body to the Divine, for the love and union with the Divine, for its presence and power within the heart, for the transformation of the mind, life and body by the descent of the higher consciousness into our nature. This aspiration of the psychic being is essential ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo And The Mother
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga  >  Psychology of Integeal Yoga

... le in us from birth to birth, untouched by death, decay or corruption, an indestructible spark of the Divine.'9 In its undeveloped state, the psychic being is called the soul. The developed soul is properly termed the psychic being. The psychic being is also termed as the central being for the purposes of the evolution, for it grows and develops, and it is that which can effectuate a harmonious... Divine supporting individual existence in Nature. A conscious form of the soul, the psychic being, grows in the evolutionary process. The soul supports the Nature in its evolution through ascending grades, but is itself not any of these things. When the inmost knowledge begins to develop, we become aware of the psychic being within us and it comes forward as the leader of our Yoga. We become aware also... Aurobindo, the psychic being (also known as Chaitya Purusha) has a spontaneous aspiration for the opening of the whole lower nature, mind, vital, body to the Divine, for the love and union with the Divine, for its presence and power within the heart, for the transformation of the mind, life and body by the descent of the higher consciousness into our nature. This aspiration of the psychic being is essential ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga
[exact]

Nachiketas  >  A Synoptic Essay on Immortality

... one can discover that deepest psychic being. Once we can reach that psychic being, we can get true guidance more and more readily, and we can walk on the path of life as on a sunlit path. As the process of the discovery of the psychic being is long, this process cannot be completed within a short span of one life or even several lives, although once the psychic being Page 77 is discovered... These states of consciousness are conducive to the contact with the psychic being. Hence, the more one controls one's desires for pleasures, the wider becomes his consciousness and the nearer he reaches the psychic being. Yama also explains that apart from the psychic -being, there is a greater Reality of which the psychic being is a dele-gate. That greater Reality needs to be known, since the knowledge... that formation which Page 76 is called the psychic being. This psychic being is constantly at work in order to awaken the body, life and mind, so that by that awakening, these instruments (body, life and mind) turn to the higher realities and the Supreme Divine, who is the ultimate origin of all that is in the universe. The psychic being also acts as a guide and a teacher of these instruments ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nachiketas
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Process of Psychic Growth and Development

... Does the psychic being always progress? There are in the psychic being two very different kinds of progress: one consisting in its formation, building and organisation. For the psychic starts by being only a kind of tiny divine spark inside the being and out of this spark will emerge progressively an independent conscious being having its own action and will. The psychic being at its origin... through innumerable lives, and if one is not conscious of it, it is because one is not conscious of one's psychic being—for that is the indispensable starting-point. Through interiorisation and concentration one has to enter into conscious contact with one's psychic being. This psychic being always has an influence on the outer being, but that influence is almost always occult, neither seen nor perceived... perceptible in animals—don't think you are exceptional beings, that you alone have a psychic being and the rest of creation hasn't. It begins in the mineral, it is a little more developed in the plant, and in the animal there is a first glimmer of the psychic presence). Then there comes a moment when this psychic being is sufficiently developed to have an independent consciousness and a personal will ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Sunlit Path  >  The Spirit and the Psychic Being

... permanent. The psychic being is a progressive being, which means that the relation between the psychic being and the Truth is a progressive one. It is not possible to become aware of one's psychic being without becoming aware at the same time of the inner Truth. All those who have had this experience—not a mental experience but an integral experience of contact with the psychic being, not a contact... his psychic being or how one may know whether he has found the Divine, well, it makes me laugh; for when it happens to you it is over, you can no longer ask any questions, it is done; you do not ask how it happens, it is done. Source Contact with One's Psychic Being In the ordinary life there's not one person in a million who has a conscious contact with his psychic being, even... one life or even a few years. The psychic being is that which persists after death, because it is your eternal self; it is this that carries the consciousness forward from life to life. The psychic being is the real individuality of the true and divine individual within you. For your individuality means your special mode of expression and your psychic being is a special aspect of the one Divine ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Sunlit Path
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Jivatman in the Integral Yoga

... of which we become aware when the higher self-knowledge comes,—below, it is the psychic being which stands behind mind, body and life. The Jivatman is above the manifestation in life and presides over it; the psychic being stands behind the manifestation in life and supports it. The natural attitude of the psychic being is to feel itself as the child, the son of God, the Bhakta; it is a portion of... Divine appears as the soul, a spark of the Divine Fire, supporting the individual evolution, supporting the mental, vital and physical being. The psychic being is the spark growing into a Fire, evolving with the growth of the consciousness. The psychic being is therefore evolutionary, not like the Jivatman, prior to the evolution. But man is not aware of the self or Jivatman, he is aware only of his... the body. But more deeply he becomes aware of his soul or psychic being as his true centre, the Purusha in the heart; the psychic is the central being in the evolution, it proceeds from and represents the Jivatman, the eternal portion of the Page 56 Divine. When there is the full consciousness, the Jivatman and the psychic being join together. The ego is a formation of Nature; but it ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Emergence of the Psychic Being

... when you are aware of your soul (the psychic being), when its feelings Page 85 and consciousness are yours, then you have got the consciousness of the psychic being. The feelings and aspirations of the psychic being are all turned towards truth and right consciousness and the Divine. 89 — Sri Aurobindo * The psychic being is always there, but is not felt because... conversion without the awakening of the psychic being. 90 — Sri Aurobindo * When the psychic being awakens, you grow conscious of your own soul; you know your self. And you no longer commit the mistake of identifying yourself with the mental or with the vital being. You do not mistake them for the soul. Secondly, when awakened, the psychic being gives true bhakti for God or for... by sadhana the psychic being can be more and more brought forward till it is dominant and governs the rest. If it were already governing, then the struggles and difficulties of the mind and vital would not at all be severe; for each man in the light of the psychic would see and feel the truth and more and more follow it. 88 Sri Aurobindo * ... it [the psychic being] is behind the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

Some Answers from the Mother  >  Letters to a Young Sadhak

... my heart empty, Mother. I am always in your heart. The psychic being is constantly and invariably in contact with the Divine and never loses this contact. The Divine is constantly present in the psychic being and the latter is quite conscious of this. The psychic being is asleep in me. The psychic being is not asleep. It is the connection with it which is not well established... the psychic consciousness is not well established. He in whom this contact is well established is always happy. The suffering we experience proves that the psychic being is far away from the Divine. It is not the psychic being which suffers, it is the mind, the vital and the ordinary consciousness of ignorant man. Page 166 About ten or eleven years ago I had an experience... work, it is the material world and the men living there that do not want it! What does the Divine want of me? He wants that you first find yourself; that with your true being, your psychic being, you master and govern the lower being, and then you will quite naturally take your proper place in the great Divine Work. Where is my true being? Farther within or higher above, on ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Some Answers from the Mother
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1968  >  September 11, 1968

... noted was the presence of the psychic being—that the psychic being hasn't gone at all. I said [on August 28 ], "The vital and the mind have gone," but the psychic being hasn't. I think it was in relation to someone I saw (I don't remember), and I noticed that a very great power was there; and the PHYSICAL being, the body, was conscious of the presence of the psychic being, Page 252 which... But the Force that expresses itself, does it express itself directly or through the psychic being—this descending Force? The psychic being is perfectly transparent, it doesn't cause any change. It must depend on the case, yes, on the kind of action: on people, circumstances. Because the psychic being doesn't in any way alter either the quality or the nature or the action of the Force. It's... habit of keeping my eyes closed has increased, and it doesn't hamper the psychic being in any way. It goes on with its action, its relationship. It may be (I am not saying anything because there's nothing very... nothing definite, at any rate), there may be a new relationship or new intermediary being built between the psychic being and the material, the physical. It seems to be something now developing ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1968
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7  >  The Body and the Psychic

... not themselves the psychic being, have a psychic quality, are independent beings, possess their own life and seek their fulfilment by manifesting and incarnating themselves whenever the occasion presents itself. Page 143 Can a Psychic Being take two bodies at the same time? The matter is not so simple. I have told you often that the psychic being is the result of an... a higher order, from a higher plane, from the Overmind, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, a being of involution who incarnates in the psychic being. These over-mental entities are termed gods or divinities by men. Now when the fusion takes place, of a god into a psychic being, the latter naturally increases in stature and partakes of the nature of the god and acquires also the capacity to produce emanations;... bring out the music. You must note here that when I speak of a formation entering into a living person, the formation does not mean the man himself who is dead, that is to say, his soul or psychic being. I say that it is only a special faculty which continues to remain in the earth atmosphere, even after the death of the man to whom the faculty belonged: it was so well developed, well formed ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  The Psychic Being

... way. Page 402 How is it possible for a psychic being once living the life of intelligence and creativity to enter again into a life of stupidity and ordinariness? I did not say it quite like that. The psychic being is not stupid. What happens may be described in this way: for example, suppose the psychic being has had the experience of the life of a writer. The function... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Psychic Being – Some Mysteries Does the psychic being progress always? THERE are two kinds of progress in the psychic and they are very different. One consists in its formation and building and organisation; for the psychic begins by being only a little divine spark hidden in the inner... inner person and out of this spark comes and gradually develops an independent conscious person who has his own will and activity. As I say, the psychic being is originally like a spark from the divine consciousness: it grows into a conscious individuality through the experiences of successive lives. This progress then is like the progress of the growing child. It is a thing in formation and it remains ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  The Body and the Psychic

... formations, though not themselves the psychic being, have a psychic quality, are independent beings, possess their own life and seek their fulfilment by manifesting and incarnating themselves whenever the occasion presents itself. Can a Psychic Being take two bodies at the same time? The matter is not so simple. I have told you often that the psychic being is the result of an evolution, that... of a higher order, from a higher plane, from the Overmind, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, a being of involution who incarnates in the psychic being. These overmental entities are termed gods and divinities by men. Now when the fusion takes place, of a god into a psychic being, the latter naturally increases in stature and partakes of the nature of the god and acquires also the capacity to produce emanations;... to bring out the music. You must note here that when I speak of a formation entering into a living person, the formation does not mean the man himself who is dead, that is to say, his soul or psychic being. I say that it is only a special faculty which continues to remain in the earth atmosphere, even after the death of the man to whom the faculty belonged: it was so well developed, well formed that ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Rebirth

... the sense of the psychic being "coming down" into the human consciousness and body ready for it; that descent might be at the time of birth or before or it may come down later and occupy the personality it has prepared for itself. I do not quite understand what are these personalities from above 1 —it is the psychic being itself that takes up a body. 3) No, the psychic being cannot take up more... forces. It may be added however that a developed psychic being is much more conscious in this transition and works much of it out itself. The time depends also on the development and on a certain rhythm of the being—for some there is practically immediate rebirth, for others it takes longer, for some it may take centuries; but here again, once the psychic being is sufficiently developed, it is free to choose... energies, tendencies and formations, although there is a general framework and design into which all fit and take their place. The Psychic Being and the Progression from Life to Life It is necessary to understand clearly the difference between the evolving soul (psychic being) and the pure Atman, self or spirit. The pure self is unborn, does not pass through death or birth, Page 536 is i ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

The Mother (biography)  >  18: The New Body

... of an American disciple, Rijuta, whose psychic being seems to have been fully developed, the Mother again observed that her own psychic being had remained very much present. How had she not been practically aware of a fact like this before? She herself gives the reason: she was that psychic being, all the time she acted and perceived out of her psychic being. When looking through a window pane,... opportunity to develop.’ 18 The Presence and Role of the Psychic Being Human beings have much more in them than a soul, a ‘divine spark.’ They have in them an evolved ‘psychic being,’ built and shaped by the essence of experiences in their previous lives (which is the essential meaning of reincarnation). This psychic being will ultimately result in the creation of the divine being, in each... goes through a series of reincarnations of the divine Emanation that formed him/her and which constitutes his/her psychic being. The difference is that, while the psychic being in humans has accepted its awareness of its divine Origin to be totally veiled or ‘forgotten,’ the psychic being of the Avatar always remains or becomes fully aware of its Origin and Essence, although a partial veiling is accepted ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother (biography)
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Growth of the Psychic Being

... Does the psychic being always progress? There are in the psychic being two very different kinds of progress: one consisting in its formation, building, and organisation. For the psychic starts by being only a kind of tiny divine spark within the being and out of this spark will emerge progressively an independent conscious being having its own action and will. The psychic being at its origin... itself and progressively transforms itself into a psychic being. What are the best conditions for its rapid growth? It would be more correct to say that the soul puts on a progressive individual form which becomes the psychic being. For since the soul is itself a portion of the Supreme, it is immutable and eternal. The psychic being is progressive and immortal. All the methods... through innumerable lives, and if one is not conscious of it, it is because one is not conscious of one's psychic being — for that is the indispensable starting-point. Through interiorisation and concentration one has to enter into conscious contact with one's psychic being. This psychic being always has an influence on the outer being, but that influence is almost always occult, neither seen nor perceived ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth  >  Some Knotty Problems of Rebirth

... (Q. 27): Is there any sex in the psychic being? (A. 27): "Not sex exactly, but what might be called the masculine and feminine principles." (Ibid., pp. 447-48) (Q. 28): Can the psychic being take up more than one body at the same time? (A. 28): "No, the psychic being cannot take up more than one body. There is only one psychic being for each human being, but the beings... (Q. 18): What compels the soul to take birth in a body upon earth ? (A. 18): "[It is the] psychic being that goes to the psychic plane to rest till it is called again to another life. There is, therefore, no need of a Force to compel it to take birth anew. It [the psychic being] is in its nature something that is put forth from the Divine to support the evolution and it must do so till... future in the embryo, others join only at the time of delivery, others even later on in the life and in these cases it is some emanation of the psychic being which upholds the life." (Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga, pp. 440-41) "... the psychic being coming down into the human consciousness and body ready for it; that descent might be at the time of birth or before or it may come down later ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth
[exact]

Autobiographical Notes  >  Draft Letters to and about Kumud Bandhu Bagchi

... of the psychic being. That means failure of the Yoga at least for this existence. 6 February 1926 [2] When the psychic being awakens you grow conscious of your own soul; you know your Self. And you no longer commit the mistake of identifying yourself with the mental or with the vital being. You do not mistake them for the soul. Page 379 When awakened, the psychic being gives true... does not make any demand, it makes no reservations. It is satisfied with its own existence. The psychic being knows how to obey the Truth in the right way. It gives itself up truly to God or the Guru, and because it can give itself up truly, therefore it can also receive truly. When the psychic being comes to the surface it feels sad if it sees that the mental or the vital being is making a fool... being is carried away by its impulses, it is the psychic being which says, "I don't want these things." "What am I here for after all?" "I am here for the Truth; I am not here for these things." Page 380 The psychic sadness is a quite different thing from mental dissatisfaction or vital sadness or physical depression. If the psychic being is strong, it makes itself felt on the mental or ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Autobiographical Notes
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Emergence or Coming Forward of the Psychic

... sadhana the psychic being can be more and more brought forward till it is dominant and governs the rest. If it were already governing, then the struggles and difficulties of the mind and vital would not at all be serious; for each man in the light of the psychic would see and feel the truth and more and more follow it. Signs of the Psychic's Coming Forward It is the psychic being in you that... and dedication of all in one to the Mother [ are the signs of the psychic's coming forward ]. It is your psychic being which came in front, probably, or else it is the true vital being in you which was able to come in front because you took the psychic attitude. When the psychic being comes in front, then there is an automatic perception of the true and untrue, the divine and the undivine, the... Means of Bringing Forward the Psychic Aspiration constant and sincere and the will to turn to the Divine alone are the best means of bringing forward the psychic being. There is no approved method of bringing forward the psychic being. It depends on the aspiration, the growth of faith and devotion, the diminution of the hold of the mental and vital ego and their movements—at a certain point ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

More Answers from the Mother  >  Series One (1931 - 1949)

... Bliss—only self-giving can do that. 24 June 1935 Tell me why I love You. It is your psychic being, like all psychic beings, that loves me. 25 June 1935 Page 106 Everyone has a psychic being, but not everyone loves You. Either because they are not conscious of their psychic being, or because they do not know me. Have I stopped bargaining with my love now? Psychic... 1935 Allow me to observe silence, let me go into solitude. Observe silence in your mind, go into the solitude of your psychic being and you will find me there. 27 May 1935 You tell me to observe silence and to go into the solitude of my psychic being, but how can I do that? Only You can put me in that state. This is a completely tamasic reply. My consciousness is always at... Psychic love never bargains—but the vital always tries to derive some benefit for itself in all circumstances. Is it only my psychic being that loves You? To the extent that the mind, vital and physical are under the control of the psychic being, they also love me. 26 June 1935 "When we have passed beyond individualising, then we shall be real Persons. Ego was the helper; Ego is the bar ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   More Answers from the Mother
[exact]

The Practice of the Integral Yoga  >  On the psychic Awakening

... if not? Who will guide the sadhaka then? Herein comes the great role played by our psychic being, the luminous representative of the Divine, dwelling in the depths of the heart of every man and sending up its infallible warnings and indications from there. But the difficulty is that this psychic being remains mostly hidden behind the thick veils of the sadhaka' s ignorance and is practically... the sadhana of the Integral Yoga, the very first siddhi that is needed by the sadhaka is the awakening of his psychic being and, with its active help, the psychic conversion of our present nature. But what exactly is meant by the psychic awakening? It is not that the psychic being has been sleeping all the time and it has to be aroused from its sleep. No, the 'psychic awakening' is a technical... the life of every individual when his occultly dwelling psychic being steps out of its secrecy, becomes active in the fore front of the sadhaka' s consciousness and guides him directly from there on to the destination of spiritual realisation. In the nomenclature of sadhana, this is what is called 'psychic awakening' or 'the psychic being coming to the front'. Many are the propitious con ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Practice of the Integral Yoga
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness

... for it is a puppet. We do have an individual center, which Sri Aurobindo calls the psychic being , and a cosmic center or central being . Step by step, we must recover the one and the other, and become Master of all our states. For the moment, we will try to discover our individual center, the psychic being, which others call the soul. It is at once the simplest thing in the world and the most... spontaneously; he is a king, he is on top of the world! He lives in his psychic being. 78 The most difficult, because this spontaneity is soon covered by all sorts of ideas and feelings; we start speaking of "soul," which means we've lost it. All the pain of adolescence is but the story of a slow imprisonment of the psychic being. We speak of "growing pains," but perhaps there are only choking pains... How does one open the doors of the psychic being, for it is well hidden? It is primarily hidden by our ideas and feelings, which steal from it and imitate it shamelessly; we have so many ideas about what is high or low, pure or impure, divine or undivine; we are locked in so many sentimental stereotypes about what is lovable or unlovable that the poor psychic being does not have much chance to manifest ...

Satprem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
[exact]

Our Light and Delight  >  Some Spiritual Aspirants from the West

... Aurobindo terms "the psychic being", indicating the true spiritual individual behind the apparent mental-vital-physical personality ruled grossly or subtly by what he dubs "the ego". The emergence and activity of the psychic being are the key to the special process that constitutes Sri Aurobindo's "Yoga of Supramental Descent and Transformation". The psychic being is the only directly... complementary to that of the infinite Silent Self (Atman) which is needed to serve as the static basis, the medium through which the Supermind can descend without distortion into our world. Once the psychic being has taken charge of our whole nature and set the mind, the life-force and the body working in accordance with its spontaneous truth-sense, it is ready to be the Supermind's central poise in the... their finest spiritual potential, but, while they contribute to the ultimate richness of manifestation, they do not form the pivotal power of Page 134 it. That power is the psychic being - a sun round which they will brightly revolve to make a harmonious system of superhumanity. All of us talk of our souls — and not always vainly, for most of us have some feel of it in ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Our Light and Delight
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The System of the Chakras

... opening of a centre as the coming forward of the psychic being. The usual rule in this Yoga is from above downwards. There may be variations in the preparatory stage. There may for in stance be a partial opening first of the heart centre. The higher vital centre may become active first also, but that means much struggle and difficulty. The psychic being is behind the heart-centre—the centre between... consciousness is in the mūlādhāra . Page 240 The Heart Centre The heart is the centre of the being and commands the rest, as the psychic being or chaitya purusha is there. It is only in that sense that all flows from it, for it is the psychic being who each time creates a new mind, vital and body for himself. There is one centre for the heart, although it is a double centre, in front... but the heart centre of Yoga is in the middle of the chest—the cardiac centre. I do not quite understand what you mean by soul. The psychic being (which is the soul) does not make centres for itself in the Adhar—the centres are there. The psychic being can take control of the centres that are already there—the heart and the navel centre and the two below the navel. Also the mind and vital are ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Psychic and Spiritual Realisations

... concentrates in itself or on the object it chooses without trouble. There are two main things to be secured as the foundations of sadhana—the opening of the psychic being and the realisation of the Self above. For the opening of the psychic being, concentration on the Mother and self-offering to her are the direct way. The growth of Bhakti which you feel is the first sign of the psychic development.... things here are the opening of the heart centre and the opening of the mind centres to all that is behind and above them. For the heart opens to the psychic being and the mind centres open to the higher consciousness and the nexus between the psychic being and the higher consciousness is the principal means of the siddhi. The Page 327 first opening is effected by a concentration in the heart... that has formed itself out of the cosmic forces—mind out of cosmic mind, life out of cosmic life, body out of cosmic matter. For the soul there are three realisations—(1) the realisation of the psychic being and consciousness as the divine element in the evolution, (2) the realisation of the cosmic Self which is one in all, (3) the realisation of the supreme Divine from which both individual and cosmos ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Lights on Yoga  >  Surrender and Opening

... things here are the opening of the heart centre and the opening of the mind centres to all that is behind and above them. For the heart opens to the psychic being and the mind centres open to the higher consciousness and the nexus between the psychic being and the higher consciousness is the principal means of the Siddhi. The first opening is effected by a concentration in the heart, a call to the Divine... what is to be done, you will lose touch with the Divine Force and the lower energies will begin to act for themselves and all go into confusion and a wrong movement. * Then only can the psychic being fully open when the Sadhak has got rid of the mixture of vital motives with his Sadhana and is capable of a simple and sincere self-offering to the Mother. If there is any kind of egoistic turn... psychic form, there is the same inability. Purity, simple sincerity and the capacity of an unegoistic unmixed self-offering without pretension or demand are the conditions of an entire opening of the psychic being. * It is no part of this Yoga to dry up the heart; but the Page 28 emotions must be turned towards the Divine. There may be short periods in which the heart is quiescent ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Lights on Yoga
[exact]

Growing up with the Mother  >  Correspondence Concerning Family

... The first step is to consciously unite with your psychic being. Have you tried? If so, tell me what happened to you. Blessings. Sweet Mother, My mind is in such a turmoil these days that I don’t feel any contact with my psychic being. I don’t think that I have a psychic being any more. Don’t be sad, my dear child; your psychic being is still there, for if it had gone away, your body... it is exactly nine years since Narendra left his body. Where is he now? Has he been reborn? Narendra’s psychic being has entered into rest and is still there. Blessings. 19 March 1970 * * * Narendra with the Mother, 25.10.54 Sweet Mother, When the psychic being has left the body and entered into rest, is it possible to have any contact with it? I often dream of Narendra... Blessings. 21 March 1970 * * * Sweet Mother Isn’t there any way to find out definitely whether a particular psychic being has taken a new body or not? There is a way. You must go consciously into the psychic world and see whether you find the psychic being in question. If you see it, the matter is settled. If you don’t see it, you must concentrate on it in order to make contact ...

Tara Jauhar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Growing up with the Mother
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  The Terminology of His Writings

... idea of the psychic being. How can jīva = psychic being? Ask X for the proper word—if there is any. 15 June 1931 Page 151 Can antarātmā or hṛt-puruṣa do for "psychic being"? Or your own term caitya puruṣa? Antarātmā is the inner being—it is a larger term than the psychic being. Hṛt-puruṣa or caitya puruṣa would do. June 1931 As directed, "psychic being" has been... must be the spirit and the psychic being united with the Divine—the occult laws and phenomena have to be known but only as an instrumentation, not as the governing principles. The occult is a vast field and complicated and not without its dangers. It need not be abandoned but it should not be given the first place. Psychic Being I have translated the words "psychic being" as jīva but I was doubtful... towards the supramental. I must surely have done this long ago, otherwise how could I be catching the tail of the supramental whale? 7 May 1938 Jivatman, Spark-Soul and Psychic Being The Jivatman, spark-soul and psychic being are three different forms of the same reality and they must not be mixed up together as that confuses the clearness of the inner experience. The Jivatman or spirit, as ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Blessings of the Grace  >  Aspiration

... work of the psychic being is very subtle, very plastic, as if unexpected and unnoticed; it is as if all the parts of the being merge and dissolve in the beatitude of its presence, in the immutable truth that it represents. And then, in this state, there is no division in the parts of the being: everything obeys a central law, it is that of the psychic being. It is then that the psychic being comes in... enthusiasm which it had never felt before, the physical becomes the greatest collaborator under the command of the psychic being. It is then that all moves to a call that comes from the central being. When we are equipped with this direct functioning which comes straight from the psychic being, then the outer things and circumstances arrange themselves and we go where we should, where the means are given... Presence which arranges everything discreetly and accomplishes the miracle of our existence. But the psychic being is not a presence only, but a portion, a part of the manifested divine, the manifestation of the Immutable in the existence, the Soul that is within us. This, in brief, is what the psychic being is — its function and its way of working. Mother, with all these qualities and the power of ...

Mona Sarkar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Blessings of the Grace
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  16 September 1953

... had incarnated in that man, just as it was, but not necessarily Beethoven's psychic being. In his former life it was the psychic being of Beethoven that had shaped all those other beings, the psychic being that had disciplined them around musical creation; but after his death, it cannot at all be said whether the psychic being remained there; it must have returned to the psychic world as is the usual... and go away, which remains in the earth atmosphere in order to continue manifesting itself. But the psychic being can very well return to the psychic world and it is the psychic being which takes a body again. I explained to you the other day that before leaving the physical body, the psychic being decides most often what its next rebirth will be, the environment in which it will take birth and what... entered there to manifest itself. Can a psychic being take birth in two bodies? It is not quite so simple as that.... The psychic being is the result of evolution, that is to say, evolution of the divine Consciousness Page 263 which spread into Matter and slowly lifted up Matter, made it develop to return to the Divine. The psychic being was formed by this divine centre progressively ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Action and Influence of the Psychic Being

... the psychic principle, has already begun to take secret form; it puts forward and develops a soul-personality, a distinct psychic being to represent it. This psychic being remains still behind the veil in our subliminal part, like the true mental, the true vital or the true or subtle physical being within us: but, like them, it acts on the surface life by the influences and intimations it throws... Page 33 What is the most effective means of awakening the psychic being ? But it is wide awake! And not only is it awake, but it acts, only you are not aware of it. It appears to you asleep because you don't perceive it! Fundamentally, without this kind of inner will of the psychic being, I believe human beings would be quite dismal, dull, they would have an altogether... 37 — Sri Aurobindo * You have said that once we have found our psychic being, we can never lose it. Isn 't that so? But can we come into contact with it from time to time when we are receptive? Page 35 When you have established contact with your psychic being, it is, in effect, definitive. But before this contact is established, you can ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

Some Answers from the Mother  >  Letters to a Young Teacher

... is the soul or psychic being? And what is meant by the evolution of the psychic being? What is its relation to the Supreme? The soul and the psychic being are not exactly the same thing, although their essence is the same. The soul is the divine spark that dwells at the centre of each being; it is identical with its Divine Origin; it is the divine in man. The psychic being is formed progressively... on the psychic being? Is there a possibility of its degradation? A base and evil life can only have the effect of separating the outer being more and more completely from the psychic being, which retires into the depths of the higher consciousness and sometimes even cuts off all relation with the body, which is then usually possessed by an asuric or rakshasic being. The psychic being itself... terrestrial evolution, until the time comes when the psychic being, fully formed and wholly awakened, becomes the conscious sheath of the soul around which it is formed. And thus identified with the Divine, it becomes His perfect instrument in the world. 16 July 1960 Sweet Mother, You have said that once we have found our psychic being, we can never lose it. Isn't that so? But can we ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Some Answers from the Mother
[exact]

Conversations with Sri Aurobindo  >  Conversations 1926

... being. The psychic being is the transmitter which receives the light and transmits it to the lower personality. It is that which remains at the back and governs the personality. The psychic being is in direct communica­tion with the truth, which it organises and transmits to the outer being. The central being cannot organise the truth: it is above all evolution. It is the psychic being which develops... What is the difference between the psychic being behind the heart-centre and the central being above the head? Are they two beings or one single being? Naturally, from one point of view, they are one. But your being, though one, is composed of many distinct beings. Just as your mental being is different from your physical or vital beings, so the psychic being, the soul, is different from the central... the supermind through the mind, the other by the opening of the psychic being. Are they really two different paths ? And what are their characteristics ? Yes, there are two movements. Sometimes the mind opens first to the light and the supermind works then through the mind and uses the machinery of mind. Sometimes the psychic being, which is always behind — without a psychic aspiration nothing ...

Pavitra   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Conversations with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Glossary

... in the form of a soul-personality, the psychic being. The term "soul" is also often used as a synonym for "psychic being". See also the psychic and psychic being. soul individuality — see psychic being. soul-personality —the psychic being or soul-form developing through evolution and passing from life to life. See psychic being, soul-spark — see psyche. s... In the course of the evolution, the soul grows and evolves in the form of a soul-personality, the psychic being. See also psychic being and soul. the psychic — psychic being, the term is sometimes used for the psyche or soul. See also psyche and psychic being. psychic being — the divine portion in the individual which evolves from life to life, growing, by its experiences... experiences until it becomes a fully conscious being. The term "soul" is often used as a synonym for "psychic being", but strictly speaking, the soul is the undifferentiated psychic essence, whereas the psychic being is the individualised soul-personality developed by the psychic essence in the course of evolution. See also the psychic, soul, and soul-personality. psychic entity — psychic essence ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

The Development of Sri Aurobindo's Spiritual System and The Mother's Contribution to it  >  The Development of Sri Aurobindo's Spiritual System

... the evolutionary being there is that central light which is the origin of the psychic being, which will develop into the psychic being, and when the psychic being is full-formed, there is a moment when it can unite with a being from above which can incarnate in it. So this being from above which descends into a psychic being is an involutionary being - a being of the Overmind plane or from elsewhere... easily. In the stress on the psychic being, Sri Aurobindo is on a par with her from a certain stage of their jointly developed Integral Yoga. The stress need not conflict with the talk of Chakras. These too are factors in the Integral Yoga, even if not exactly in the old way. You say that the psychic being was not a part of the past Yogas. But the psychic being is the true fountainhead of... general earth-scene. The principal opening which they insisted upon in the sadhaks now was the Hrid-padma, "the heart-lotus", in whose depths is the inmost entity in man, his true soul or psychic being. The psychic being in full blaze had always been the Mother's secret of sadhana. And basically due to her example and to her guidance of the Ashram in the wake of 24 November the master-technique came ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Development of Sri Aurobindo's Spiritual System and The Mother's Contribution to it
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3  >  Part-II

... above. Page 41 THE PSYCHIC BEING   In the Synthesis of Yoga, you have written, "As the Supreme Shastra of the Integral Yoga is the eternal Veda secret in the heart of every man, so its Supreme Guide and Teacher is the inner Guide, the World Teacher. . . ."A friend said that this Supreme Teacher is the psychic being. It is not the psychic. It is the Divine... Page 47 and left the sadhana to the psychic being. Was it this that you meant when you wrote: "It is of the greatest importance."? No. It is the psychic opening and the action of the psychic on the mind, vital and physical that is important.   You wrote to me, "Naturally, it is the psychic being of which that can be said." But I wanted to know if there was... was anything solid and practical in my writing about the inner and psychic being, or was it merely theoretical? I don't understand. What you wrote applies to the psychic being only. You say you feel something within you that is like that and that on the point of emerging a little more. If so, it is something solid and practical and cannot be only theory.   While I was writing to ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)  >  chapter 031

... (16.12.1989) You asked me in the Ashram: "When our scriptures say that God is within us, do they mean what Sri Aurobindo calls our 'psychic being', the true soul in us?" I gave you a short answer on the spot. Let me make myself fully clear now. Our psychic being is not the same as the Divine within - it is the Divine's immortal delegate for evolutionary purposes. We may name it in our immediate... the psychic being's eternal companion — not only companion but also its direct origin, the Secret Splendour from which it is put forth on a small scale with a gradually unfolding infinity. The psychic being is inwardly one with that greatness but outwardly different as a developing entity. When we become aware of it, we are bathed in a soft radiance, a warm happy glow is all about us and there... earthly circumstances. Dynamic activity on our part is not ruled out; it is even imperative, at least at times. However, it issues across an inner passivity to the hearing of that Truth by our psychic being. (17.12.1989) Your letter of 21 November brought a number of significant themes - the chief being the grateful exclamation: "We have been so blessed in our lives, to be caught up in the ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)
[exact]

Writings in Bengali and Sanskrit  >  Letters on Yoga (Letters to S.)

... পাপ নয়, মানুষের দুর্বলতা ৷ আত্মা সৰ্ব্বদা শুদ্ধ, psychic being (চৈত্যপুরুষও) শুদ্ধ, সাধনা দ্বারা অন্তরতাও (inner mind, vital, physical) শুদ্ধ হতে পারে অথচ external being বহিঃসত্তা বহিঃ-প্রকৃতিতে সেই চরিত্রের পুরাতন দুর্বলতা অনেক দিন লেগে থাকতে পারে, সম্পূর্ণ শুদ্ধ করা কঠিন ৷ চাই complete sincerity, চাই দৃঢ়তা ও ধৈৰ্য্য, চাই সদাজাগ্রত ভাব ৷Psychic being যদি in frontএ থাকে, সর্বদা জেগে থাকে, প্রভাব বিস্তার... তােমার প্রাণপুরুষ, এমনকি নিম্ন প্রাণপুরুষ ৷ প্রাণ হৃদয়ের নীচে থেকে মূলাধার পর্যন্ত বিস্তৃত, তার মধ্যে নাভির নীচে যা তা নিম্নপ্রাণ ৷ তেমনই আত্মা যাকে বল, তাকে আত্মা বলা যায় না, সে psychic being, হৃদয়ে চৈত্যপুরুষ ৷Psychic being (অন্তরাত্মা বলতে পার) জীবাত্মা সঙ্গে যুক্ত, মায়ের সঙ্গে যুক্ত হলে সত্যচেতনার ভিত্তি স্থাপিত হয় ৷ কারণ এই psychic অন্তরাত্মাই মানুষের সমস্ত মনপ্রাণদেহকে ধারণ করে পেছন থেকে, তবে... নীল ৷ উ: চক্রের উপরের side পায় Overmind ও Intuitionএর আলাে, সােনার আলাে বা সূৰ্য্যরশ্মি – নীচের side Higher Mind ও Spiritual Mindএর সঙ্গে সংশ্লিষ্ট যাদের আলাে নীল ও সাদা ৷ 7.4.34 Psychic being ভগবানের অংশ, সত্যের দিকে ভগবানের দিকে তার টান, আর সে টান বাসনা শুন্য, দাবী নাই, নীচ কামনা নাই ৷Psychic emotion পবিত্ৰ নিৰ্ম্মল – emotional vitalএর অংশ, বাসনা, অহংকার, দাবী, অভিমান ইত্যাদি যথেষ্ট ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Writings in Bengali and Sanskrit
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  22 December 1954

... They know that the best way is to identify themselves with a human body in order to be under the control of a psychic being. And they incarnate in human bodies, but not with the intention of driving out the psychic being, on the contrary, to try to submit to the influence of the psychic being and be converted by it. These cases also are not frequent, but still they have been known, and in these cases... person becomes completely unbalanced or he becomes a kind of monster and his psychic being leaves him. These cases are extremely rare, fortunately. Usually, in the human being the psychic is strong enough to be able to resist, and the most frequent case is that of constant conflict between the two parts, until the psychic being, if it is strong enough and knows how to lean on a greater strength than... in an extreme case of a total possession that the psychic being goes away. But these are extremely rare cases, extremely rare. It sometimes happens that a child is still-born, that is, just at the moment of birth it dies or a few minutes later, or an hour or two later, you see, just at that time. In these cases it happens that it is the psychic being which has decided not to use this body. But if, for ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

More Answers from the Mother  >  Series Four (1942 - 1970)

... the question of the psychic being has come up. In the "Life Divine" chapter entitled "The Double Soul in Man", Sri Aurobindo speaks first of the psychic entity which "is the Witness Page 333 and Control, the hidden Guide, the Daemon of Socrates" etc. Then he speaks of this entity taking form in us as the psychic Person, by which He evidently means the psychic being, and which, He says... self-projection in Nature, the psychic being, and their seat is in the secret heart of man. (1) But what about the Divine who, it is said in the Gita and the Upanishads, dwells as the Lord in the hearts of men? (2) Is it the psychic entity that is meant here or the Immanent Divine? Can the psychic entity be called the Individual Divine? (3) Is it only the psychic being that evolves and the psychic... it needs in order to recover its balance. With my blessings. 21 August 1964 Sweet Mother, In Your conversations of 1930—31 You speak of the psychic presence and the psychic being: "The psychic being attains its culmination, its total fulfilment if and when it unites with a being or personality from above." 1 Sweet Mother, I have not understood this sentence. Do you mean the Jivatman ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   More Answers from the Mother
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1967  >  June 14, 1967

... of leaving (not the soul! It's entirely independent, always and in everyone), of leaving the psychic being, the individual psychic being. When I left here in 1915, I left my psychic being here deliberately. I left it here, I didn't take it with me. Consequently, the body can live without the psychic being (it was rather sick, by the way, but that wasn't the reason—it's again the taste for drama!..... e people who are without a soul—they have a soul, but their soul isn't in their body—many people. And they go on living quite well. It's more difficult however, to live without the psychic being. The psychic being, of course, is the covering—the individualized covering—between the eternal soul and the transitory body; and it becomes formed, individualized, it becomes more and more individually conscious... do it, but it can be done. My psychic being stayed here with Sri Aurobindo, and I left with my mental, vital and physical beings. It was a ... slightly precarious condition. But as I also kept the contact quite consciously, it could be done. What people call "death"... I see lots of people who to me are living dead (they are those who are without their psychic being, or even those who have no contact ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1967
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1970  >  July 1, 1970

... and I saw her psychic being towering above by this much ( gesture about eight inches ), taller. It's the first time. Her physical being was short, and the psychic being was tall, like this. And it was a sexless being: neither man nor woman. So I said to myself (it may be always that way, I don't know, but at that time I noticed it very clearly), I said to myself, "But the psychic being is the one that... sent away from this body, and the psychic being was left (naturally, it was the psychic being that governed all movements earlier, so it was nothing new, but there were no more difficulties: all the complications coming from the vital and the mind, which add their imprints, their tendencies, it was all gone). So I understood: "Ah, that's it, it's this psychic being that is to become the supramental... interesting, because that being seemed to tell me, "You're wondering what the supramental being will be—here it is! Here it is, this is it." And it was there. It was her psychic being. Then one understands. One understands: the psychic being will materialize... and it gives a continuity to evolution. This creation gives you a clear impression that nothing is arbitrary, that there is a sort of divine ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1970
[exact]

Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo  >  September 1935

... you are speaking of—the Jivatma or the psychic being? or an amalgam of both? I don't quite understand. The psychic being is supposed not to choose, but rather to form in accordance with its past and future evolution a new mental, vital and physical sheath each time it is born. But the placid or tacit observation does not seem to apply to the psychic being, but to the Jivatman. Moreover you seem... in the being or to any resistance of the lower nature which stands in the way of the divine change. You have said that the psychic being is at this stage a flame not a spark. Does it apply to the human species as a whole? I simply meant that there was a psychic being there and not merely a psychic principle as at the beginning of the evolution. And is there a difference between the psyche... due to the lower nature's revolt, the soul has sanctioned it for further experiences of life? That is only another way of putting the revolt of the lower nature. For it is not the soul, the psychic being, but the vital and the physical consciousness that refuse to go farther. For those who are running after petty pleasures, doesn't the same answer hold true? When their soul is fully rich and ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results  >  PART ONE

... The progression of divine life demands that the mind and the life impulse must cease to be anything but instruments and the inmost psychic being must take their place as the leader on the path and the indicator of a divine guidance. It is true that the psychic being does not provide the supreme government and direction, since, as Sri Aurobindo points out, that is not its function, but it supplies... guidance of the psychic being provides a progressive solution of the dilemma of the integral yoga, and during the transitional passage the unregenerated life-force can receive from that guidance that intermediate life and power which can unburden it of its vital perversions and uplift the being towards the higher heights of divine nature. As Sri Aurobindo points out, the psychic being indicates at each... for the artificial or legal order imposed by the intellect and for the arbitrary rule of desire the guidance of the soul's inner sight, enter into the profound paths of the Spirit. Above all, the psychic being imposes on life the law of the sacrifice of all its works as an offering to the Divine and Eternal. Life becomes a call to that which is beyond Life; its every smallest act enlarges with the sense ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  23rd January 1939

... the Nirguna supporting the Sagun. Disciple : You said that the psychic being also is a personality. Page 171 Sri Aurobindo : Yes, the psychic being also is a Psychic Purusha. Disciple : Does the psychic being develop from birth to birth? Sri Aurobindo : It is not the psychic being itself that develops, but it guides the evolution of the individual being... psychic element in the nature of the individual. It is these personalities in nature that are bound. Disciple : It is said that psychic being is a spark of the Divine. Sri Aurobindo : Yes. Disciple : Then it seems that the function of the psychic being is the same as that of Vedic Agni who is the God of Fire, who is the leader of the journey. Sri Aurobindo : Yes. Agni is the... would be a crudely amiable person with some mental hobbies and eccentricities. This possession becomes possible because the psychic being in him is undeveloped. There is nothing in his being that can resist the vital force. Mussolini has, comparatively, a developed psychic being and a very strong vital being, But in his last photograph he seems to have weakened. Either he is physically unwell or is ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Sudhir Kumar Sarkar: A Spirit Indomitable  >  The Mother on the Revolutionaries

... its earthly existence, and when this is done it departs at will. I can see that his psychic being was not quite illumined, but he had a very strong will-power. I must say that most people are not at all aware of their psychic being; it is so hazy, sometimes so clouded that one would think they have no psychic being. But in this case, the psychic is somewhat illumined, but not yet individualised or... Satyen Bose, shot the traitor Naren Goswami in Alipore Jail. The Mother: It is clearly written on his face that he was with Sri Aurobindo — it is like an aura. His psychic being is burning intensely; it is quite an individualised psychic being. And was he hanged? Mona: Yes, Mother, both he and Satyen were hanged. This patriot, Kanai, after he was sentenced to death, put on weight — sixteen pounds —... the vital, was not satisfied so it wandered in these earthly regions in order to find a medium and finish his work. Mona: So, Mother, where is his psychic being? The Mother: It has left, it is there in the higher regions. Actually, his psychic being is a little diffused. Mona: What does that mean, Mother? The Mother: It means that his psychic was not fully individualised. It was still a little ...

Sudhir Kumar Sarkar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sudhir Kumar Sarkar: A Spirit Indomitable
[exact]

Integral Yoga of Transformation  >  Part Four

... of evolution, this psychic entity is found to have succeeded in developing, out of its potentialities, a growing psychic personality or soul-personality or psychic being. While explaining the relation between the psychic entity, psychic being or soul personality and other parts of our developing individuality, Sri Aurobindo states as follows: There is indeed a soul-personality, representative... however by Yogic practice it becomes clear, constant, strong and enduring. In regard to the contribution of the psychic being in the process of the yogic discipline or the sadhana, Sri Aurobindo has stated in one of his letters as follows: "The contribution of the psychic being to the sadhana is: (1) love and bhakti, a love not vital, demanding and egoistic but unconditioned and without claims... the psychic brings in everything right thought, right perception, right feeling, right attitude." 38 The Mother on the Discovery of the Psychic Being While describing the need to undertake the discovery of the psychic being, the Mother points out that the discovery reveals the truth of the individual being and that that discovery requires a great determination, a strong will ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga of Transformation
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  17 August 1955

... entering into contact with one's psychic being. Sweet Mother, here Sri Aurobindo says: "The nexus between the psychic being and the higher consciousness is the principal means of the siddhi." Ordinarily is there not a nexus between the psychic being and the higher consciousness? Page 268 Ordinarily means in the ordinary life? A relation between the psychic being... Yes. It is almost... of movement, you see, it is a movement of widening or a movement of concentration and ascent. What does the liberation of the psychic being mean? Because one has the feeling—this is a feeling one very often has in the beginning of the sadhana—that the psychic being is as though shut up in a kind of hard shell, a prison, and that this is what prevents it from manifesting outwardly and entering... almost, almost totally unconscious. In the ordinary life there's not one person in a million who has a conscious contact with his psychic being, even momentarily. The psychic being may work from within, but so invisibly and unconsciously for the outer being that it is as though it did not exist. And in most cases, the immense majority, almost the totality of cases, it's as though it were asleep, not ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  The Soul and its Journey

... WHEN a man dies, his soul or psychic being, after a time goes to the psychic world and takes rest there till the hour comes to take birth again in another body upon earth. There are then these two periods in the life after death. First, the passage and next the rest. The passage means the gradual shedding of all the other sheaths or envelopes that surround the psychic being and form its earthly frame... One does not carryover with the psychic being the other parts that constitute the terrestrial life. They are dispersed and dissolved in their respective cosmic spheres. The subtle body gives up its elements to the subtle physical plane, the vital elements are taken up into the vital world and the mental elements go into the mental world, – unless the psychic being is highly developed and has organised... about to germinate. The psychic being is a packet of gathered power, a charged battery, as it were; when it comes down upon earth, it calls round itself elements of mind and vital and even subtle physical needed for the purpose of the particular life experience, and Page 204 even those that would go to constitute the physical body. The psychic being usually picks up these elements ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  5 August 1953

... Does the psychic being always progress? There are in the psychic being two very different kinds of progress: one consisting in its formation, building and organisation. For the psychic starts by being only a kind of tiny divine spark within the being and out of this spark will emerge progressively an independent conscious being having its own action and will. The psychic being at its origin... it always finds a way to explain everything, justify everything and give admirable reasons for all things. It is only the psychic being that has the strength to intervene. If your mind is in contact with your psychic being, if it receives the influence of the psychic being, then it is strong enough to organise the resistance. It knows what the true thing is and Page 210 what the false;... blissful repose. One remains what one is, without any movement. But for those who are not conscious of their psychic? They are compelled to progress whether they want it or not. The psychic being itself progresses in them and they are not conscious of it. But they themselves are compelled to progress. That is to say, they follow a curve. They follow an ascent in life. It is the same progress ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  19 January 1955

... psychic, we speak of a psychic being that has nearly reached the maximum point of its formation. Then, after having developed, how can it have any imperfections? What imperfections? As you said the other day, didn't you, if someone has difficulties it means a mediocre being. But excuse me! Don't mix up the psychic being with the outer being. The psychic being may be perfect and the... a more or less close contact with their psychic being. If you want to speak about outer circumstances—I am not speaking of the character, that's quite different, but of outer circumstances—the people who have to struggle most and would have most reason to suffer are those who have a very developed psychic being. First, the development of the psychic being has a double result which is concomitant... very useful. But to look at oneself doing it and admire or belittle oneself, that's not only useless but disastrous. Mother, what does "a well-developed psychic being" mean exactly? Oh, what does it mean: a well-developed psychic being? But I have explained this to you at full length. Wasn't it last week or was it the week before? Why, yes, I said how psychic beings develop slowly from the ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1962  >  July 25, 1962

... always an expression of the psychic being—the part of us that's organized around the divine center, the small divine flame deep within human beings. You see, this divine flame exists inside each human being, and little by little, through all the incarnations and karma and so on, a being takes shape around it, which Théon called the "psychic being." And when the psychic being reaches its full development... by the divine Will. That is to say, an individual expression of the Supreme. This is what we call the "psychic being." Generally speaking, those who practice yoga have either a fully developed, independent psychic being which has taken birth again to do the Divine's work, or else a psychic being in its last incarnation wanting to complete its development and realize itself. This is what aspires... aspires, this is what has the contact. So, when you're told "become conscious of your psychic being," it's for the being formed by external Nature to contact the divine Presence through the psychic being. Then the psychic takes charge of the whole being; in fact, it is the inner Guide.... Well, when I Page 283 was a little child, this "person" (which wasn't a person, but an expression of ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1962
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1965  >  January 12, 1965

... Yes, to be in contact with the soul, that is to say, with the psychic being, you must carry in yourself a psychic being, and only men—the men of evolution, those issued from the terrestrial creation—possess a psychic being. All those gods are without a psychic being, it's only by coming down, by uniting with the psychic being of a man that they can have one, but they themselves don't have one... se beings don't have a psychic being. The gods don't have in themselves the divine spark which is the heart of the psychic being, since only ON THE EARTH (I am not even referring to the material universe), only on the earth was there the Descent of divine Love that was the origin of the divine Presence in the heart of Matter. And naturally, as they don't have a psychic being, they don't know, they... they have no knowledge of the psychic being. Some of those beings even decided to take on a physical body in order to experience the psychic being—not many. They generally did it only partially, through an "emanation," not through a complete descent. It is said, for instance, that Vivekananda was an incarnation ( a vibhuti ) of Shiva's; but Shiva himself... I have had a very close relationship with ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1965
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Twenty-seven: The New Body

... is the psychic being that takes on the supramental body. We remember the words of the Mother: ‘It is the psychic being that will materialize and become the supramental being … The psychic being materializes and this gives a continuity to the evolution … The psychic being is immortal and it is by the psychic being that immortality will be established upon the Earth … It is the psychic being, the re... objections were answered.’ The supramentalized consciousness of the cell supramentalizes the inner substance of the cell and makes the Unity-Consciousness in the cell concrete and active. The psychic being covers itself with the supramentalized substance, in other words it forms a supramental body which exists in the supramental world of the true physical, just like it earlier formed a material-v ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I  >  1931

... your vital depression may make to you at the moment, have every intention of going through to the end of the Path. I imagine you have gone too far on it to go back and, if you wanted to, your Psychic being which has persistently pushed you towards it, Would not allow such a retreat. Next, it was not my intention to say that it was wrong to aspire for the Ananda. What I wanted to point out was... produces very often a worse recoil than disappointed desire. What is needed for you is to live more deeply within, less in the outer vital and mental which is exposed to these touches. The inmost psychic being is not oppressed by them; it stands in its own closeness to the Divine and sees the small surface movements as surface things foreign to the true being. _________________________ 1. Nolini... the darkness," in Anāmī. [Dilip's note.] Page 67 constant contact or indwelling of the Divine, and this comes naturally not to the outer mind or vital but to the inner soul or psychic being. Therefore one who wants his Yoga to be a path of peace or joy must be prepared to dwell in his soul rather than in his outer mental and emotional nature. I objected in a former letter not to ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I
[exact]

The Mother (biography)  >  10: The Laboratory

... equality or equanimity. But ‘it is always the psychic being that is the real, though often the secret cause of man’s turning to the spiritual life and his greatest help in it,’ we read in The Synthesis of Yoga. ‘It is the very nature of the soul or the psychic being to turn towards the Divine Truth as the sunflower to the sun.’ 12 The psychic being is ‘the true evolving individual in our nature... in a supreme ecstasy of discovery, to become the divinity that it has been and will be in all eternity. Around the ‘divine spark’ the psychic being grows and develops, fed by its experiences in life after life. For this reason the realization of the psychic being was considered by Sri Aurobindo and the Mother as the first and fundamental of the three essential realizations of their yoga, the other... life or other – not all in the same life – and because their psychic being has felt that they belong to the same family. So they have taken an inner vow to continue to act together and collaborate. That is why, even though they are born far from one another, there is something which compels them to come together: it is the psychic being, the psychic consciousness that is behind. And only to the extent ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother (biography)
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Human World

... Chapter VII The Human World Child The child is usually the symbol of the psychic being. A dream like this of a child—especially a newborn child—usually signifies the birth (i.e. the awakening) of the soul or psychic being in the outward nature. The child usually signifies the psychic being—newborn in the sense that it at last comes to the surface. The colour of the cloth [... bright yellow ] would mean that it comes with health (internal or external or both) and the spiritual riches. The infant in the Mother's arms is the symbol of the psychic being. It is not a fact that the psychic being always appears as a baby—it is sometimes seen symbolically as a newborn baby; many see it as a child of varying ages—it is a very common and usual experience; it is not peculiar... the consciousness into the true psychic nature, the still young growth of this new being, the trust, reliance, dependence of the child on the Mother. The child (when it does not mean the psychic being) is usually the symbol of something newborn in some part of the consciousness. Page 160 I suppose the golden child is the Truth-Soul which follows after the silver light of the spiritual ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  14 October 1953

... difficult, but better, I believe. It lies in telling oneself: "This body is not I", and in trying to find in oneself the part which is truly one's self, until one has found one's psychic being. And when one has found one's psychic being—immediately, you understand—one has the sense of immortality. And one knows that what goes out or what comes in is just a matter of convenience: "I am not going to weep over... psychic being has taken this body because it needed to use it for its work, but when the time comes to leave the body, that is to say, when one must leave it because it is no longer of any use for some reason or other, one leaves the body and has no fear. It is quite a natural gesture—and it is done without the least regret, that's all. And the moment you are in your psychic being, you have... , common-sense, rational remedy. This is a deep experience and you can always get it back as soon as you recover the contact with your psychic being. This is a truly interesting phenomenon, for it is automatic. The moment you are in contact with your psychic being, you have the feeling of immortality, of having always been and being always, eternally. And then what comes and goes—these are life's accidents ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Psychic Change—First Necessity

... 4. The Psychic Being and Sadhana The Psychic Being Psychic Change—First Necessity The soul, the psychic being is in direct touch with the divine Truth, but it is hidden in man by the mind, the vital being and the physical nature. One may practise yoga and get illuminations in the mind and the reason; one may conquer power and luxuriate in all kinds of... establish even surprising physical Siddhis; but if the true soul-power behind does not manifest, if the psychic nature does not come into the front, nothing genuine has been done. In this yoga the psychic being is that which opens the rest of the nature to the true supramental light and finally to the supreme Ananda. Mind can open by itself to its own higher reaches; it can still itself and widen into... physical into the psychic consciousness, then this yoga can be done; otherwise (by the sole power of the mind or any other part) it is impossible. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - III: The Psychic Being and Its Role in Sadhana It is certainly better if the psychic is conscious and active before there is the removing of the veil or screen between the individual and the universal consciousness ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

Notes on the Way  >  1 July 1970

... first time. It was yesterday or the day before, I do not remember. X was there just in front of me, and I saw her psychic being, dominating over her by so much ( gesture indicating about twenty centimetres ), taller. It was the first time. Her physical being was small and her psychic being was so much bigger. And it was an unsexed being, neither man nor woman. Then I said to myself (possibly it is always... being were telling me, "But you are busy looking to see what kind of being the supramental will be—there it is! There, it is that." And it was there. It was the psychic being of the person. So, one understands. One understands: the psychic being materialises itself... and that gives continuity to evolution. This Page 238 creation gives altogether the feeling that there is nothing arbitrary... sent out of this body, leaving the psychic being—naturally it was that which had been always governing all the movements, so it was nothing new, but there are no difficulties any more: all the complications that were coming from the vital and the mental, adding their impressions and tendencies, all gone. And I understood: "Ah! It is that, it is this psychic being which has to become the supramental ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Notes on the Way
[exact]

Some Answers from the Mother  >  Letters to a Sadhak (1966-1969)

... day until you begin to perceive a result. 18 January 1967 In the human being, is the psychic being the entire soul or do both the soul (in its essence as a divine spark in all creatures) and the psychic being exist together? The soul is the eternal essence at the centre of the psychic being. The soul is in fact like a divine spark which puts on many states of being of increasing density... within the solar plexus, so to say. 2 These states of being take form and develop, progress, become individualised and perfected in the course of many earthly lives and form the psychic being. When the psychic being is fully formed, it is aware of the consciousness of the soul and manifests it perfectly. 1 February 1967 As soon as I meet or see certain people, certain lower and wrong... still. But in spite of this experience my whole being is not offered to You. What stupidity! How can I change this? We are made up of many different parts which have to be unified around the psychic being, if we are conscious of it or at least around the central aspiration. If this unification is not done, we carry this division within us. Page 362 To do this, each thought, each feeling ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Some Answers from the Mother
[exact]

Growing up with the Mother  >  Meditations

... your psychic being, standing upright in your being, ready to take responsibility for your life and lead you to the Light and the Truth. Its dignity is great, its determination unfailing; it will win the victory. 3 August 1970 * * * Your psychic being, immobile as a statue but alert and vigilant, is watching over your life to lead you to the Divine. 3 August 1970 Your psychic being is radiant... makes success impossible. 9 December 1971 * * The details of the method are being worked out as the work proceeds. But I can say that for you the best way to begin is to find your psychic being, concentrate on it by making it the witness of all your inner movements and the judge of all that you should or should not do, and try to submit your outer nature to its decisions. In order to be... me about your work and its results. When you see me you will ask me questions. You must tell me what you have felt or seen and I will explain it. Blessings. 11 December 1971 * * * The psychic being is the individual vesture of the Divine Presence. It is found deep within oneself, beyond the thoughts. 11 December 1971 * * * The first thing to be awakened in oneself is the will to do ...

Tara Jauhar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Growing up with the Mother
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Psychic and Spiritual Transformations

... heart which is intended to bring out the psychic being and the calling down of the descent from above are two sides of the same thing and are complementary and can go naturally together. Certainly the concentration in the heart is very necessary for the full transformation. When peace is established in the heart, it is possible for the psychic being to come forward and rule the mind, life and... or call [ that aspiration and openness may be cultivated ]—secondly, by the keeping of the mind and vital still for the descent of the Presence, peace, light, Ananda and for the psychic being to emerge. When the psychic being is in front, the descent constant, then the constant feeling of the Divine in you and of yourself in the Divine becomes more easy to have. One can receive [ forces from above... account of your sadhana. There is nothing to say, I think,—for it is all right—except that the most important thing for you is to develop the psychic fire in the heart and the aspiration for the psychic being to come forward as the leader of the sadhana. When the psychic does so, it will show you the "undetected ego-knots" of which you speak and loosen them or burn them in the psychic fire. This psychic ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Ascent of the Sacrifice - I

... their true soul or feel its direct impulse. There dwells the little spark of the Divine which supports the obscure mass of our nature and around it grows the psychic being, the formed soul or the real Man within us. It is as this psychic being in him grows and the movements of the heart reflect its divinations and impulsions that man becomes more and more aware of his soul, ceases to be a superior animal... true soul or psychic being to take the place of the false soul of desire, the sublimation of human into divine love, the elevation of consciousness from its mental to its spiritual and Supramental plane by whose power alone both the soul and the life-force can be utterly delivered from the veils and prevarications of the Ignorance. It is the very nature of the soul or the psychic being to turn towards... The Yoga of Divine Works The Synthesis of Yoga Chapter V The Ascent of the Sacrifice - I The Works of Knowledge - The Psychic Being This then is in its foundations the integral knowledge of the Supreme and Infinite to whom we offer our sacrifice, and this the nature of the sacrifice itself in its triple character,—a sacrifice of works, a sacrifice ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Writings in Bengali and Sanskrit  >  Letters on Yoga (Letters to N.)

... খুলেছে এবং psychic being তােমাকে চাইছে ৷ উ: এ সব দোষ অবশ্যই বের করতে হবে – কিন্তু হৃদয় যখন খুলেছে, psychic being যখন conscious হচ্ছে, তখন আর সব খুলবেই, দোষ বাধা আস্তে আস্তে খসে যাবে ৷ 26.4.34 [রেখাঙ্কিত অংশটুকুর অতিরিক্ত ব্যাখ্যা সম্ভবত ‘ন’ চেয়েছিলেন ৷] অর্থ – মানুষের মধ্যে এই সকল দুর্বলতা আছে, সেগুলাের সম্বন্ধে (নিজের দৃষ্টি থেকে লুকোতে না দিয়ে) সচেতন হতে হয় – তবে psychic being যখন সচেতন... হয় ৷ 16.3.34 ন: একটী ছােট বালিকা আমার সাথে সাথে যেন আছে ও বেড়াচ্ছে ৷ তার প্রভাব যখন বহিঃসত্তায়, বহিঃসত্তা হতে কি যেন তােমাকে পাওয়ার জন্য aspire করে ৷ উ: বালিকাটী বােধ হয় নিজের psychic being – মায়ের অংশ ৷ 17.3.34 এই সব বিলাপ ও আত্মগ্লানির কথা লেখায় বিশেষ কিছু উপকার হবে না ৷ শান্তভাবে মায়ের উপর নির্ভর করে চলতে হয় ৷ যদি বাধা আসে, তা শান্তভাবে সাধনা করে, মাকে ডেকে মায়ের... স্তরে বাস করলে মনের বাঁধন ভেঙ্গে যায়, চেতনা বিশাল হয়ে যায়, ক্ষুদ্র অহংজ্ঞান কমে যায়, সবই এক, সকলই ভগবানের মধ্যে, ইত্যাদি ভাগবত বা অধ্যাত্ম জ্ঞান সহজ হয়ে যায় ৷ 2.4.34 শিশুটী তােমার psychic being, তােমার ভিতরে সত্যের জিনিষ বার করে আনছে - রাস্তাটী হচ্ছে Higher Mindএর রাস্তা যে সত্যের দিকে উঠছে ৷ 6.4.34 ইহা সত্য নয় – অনেকের কুণ্ডলিনীর জাগরণের অনুভূতি হয় না, কয়েকজনের হয় – এই জাগরণের ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Writings in Bengali and Sanskrit
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume II  >  Correspondence 1935

... revolt. Bhakti is not an experience, it is a state of the heart and soul. It is a state which comes when the psychic being is awake and prominent. It is for that reason that I asked you to cleave to the psychic way and not go back to that of vital desire. I have not said that your psychic being was "in front" in such a way as to be proof against all attack. What I said was that it was becoming awake... opening of the psychic being; the feelings you express are what I call the psychic emotions—fidelity, gratitude, self-offering, service, the love that cleaves to the Beloved whatever may happen—what else do 1 mean by self-offering, self-giving? It is when the whole being is recast in this spirit, when all is an expression of love, fidelity, service, self-offering that the psychic being is complete and... expresses, for it stands just behind it in " the heart centre. But it wants these things to be pure. Not that , it rejects the outward expression through the vital and the Physical, but as the psychic being is the form of the soul, it naturally feels the attraction of soul to soul, the nearness of soul to soul, the union of soul with soul are the things that are Page 211 to it most ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume II
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7  >  The Psychic Being - Some Mysteries

... way. Page 154 How is it possible for a psychic being once living the life of intelligence and creativity to enter again into a life of stupidity and ordinariness? I did not say quite like that. The psychic being is not stupid. What happens may be described in this way: for example, suppose the psychic being has had the experience of the life of a writer. The function... The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7 THE PSYCHIC BEING — SOME MYSTERIES Does the psychic being progress always? There are two kinds of progress in the psychic and they are very different. One consists in its formation and building and organisation; for the psychic begins by being only a little divine spark hidden in the inner person and out of this... this spark comes and gradually develops an independent conscious person who has his own will and activity. As I say, the psychic being is originally like a spark from the divine consciousness: it grows into a conscious individuality through the experiences of successive lives. This progress then is like the progress of the growing child. It is a thing in formation and it remains so for a long ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7
[exact]

The Hidden Forces of Life  >  The Psychic

... psychic individuality,—that which we call usually the psychic being. It is always this psychic being that is the real, though often the secret cause of man‘s turning to the spiritual life and his greatest help in it. It is therefore that which we have to bring from behind to the front in the Yoga. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Psychic Being Mother, is the orientation of an individual’s... and formations of them on the surface. The soul in us, the psychic principle, has already begun to take secret form; it puts forward and develops a soul personality, a distinct psychic being to represent it. This psychic being remains still behind the veil in our subliminal part, like the true mental, the true vital or the true or subtle physical being within us: but, like them, it acts on the surface... there would have to be a conscious union between the outer being, that is, the vital and physical being, and the psychic being, but usually this does not exist. So externally, in the details… for example, there was someone who in deep perplexity said to me, “Well, if it is the psychic being or rather the Divine in the psychic who directs our life, is it He who decides the number of pieces of sugar I ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Hidden Forces of Life
[exact]

On Thoughts and Aphorisms  >  Aphorism - 108

... own soul? Yes, to be in relation with the soul, that is, the psychic being, one must have a psychic being oneself, and only men—men who belong to the evolution, who are sons of the terrestrial creation—possess a psychic being. None of these gods has a psychic being. It is only by coming down and uniting with the psychic being of a man that they can have one, but they have none themselves. ... place, which was the origin of the divine Presence in the core of Matter. And naturally, since they have no psychic being, they do not know the psychic being. Some of these beings have even Page 202 wanted to take a physical body so as to have the experience of the psychic being—but not many of them. As a rule, they did it only partially, through an "emanation", not a total descent.... obscurity. Certainly Narada was one of those who came here.... In fact, it was for fun! He liked to play with circumstances. But he had no knowledge of the psychic being and that must have prevented him from recognising the psychic being where it existed. But all these things cannot be explained; they are personal ideas and experiences; this knowledge is not objective enough to be taught. One ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   On Thoughts and Aphorisms
[exact]

Our Light and Delight  >  Spiritual Life in the Mother's Light

... of the static Atman a silence imposed by it on all the parts and then the emergence of the Psychic Being. Only when the Psychic Being with its intense movement of love for the Personal Divine takes charge of one, the dynamic freedom from the ego occurs. Even if the Atman is not realised, the Psychic Being in full play in the mental-vital-physical nature can remove the twisting and turning ego... leading towards the Atman, the Silent Universal Self one in all, and towards the Chaitya Purusha, Page 152 Antaratman, the Inmost Soul, the entity called by Sri Aurobindo the "Psychic Being", who is the true individual in the evolutionary process from birth to birth and whose pseudo-form in the surface of our consciousness is the ego. Here some words of the Mother on the ego's... e Guru. If the outer self is deeply attuned to the spiritual call, the Guru may not be indispensable. But, by and large, the ego does not wholly disappear unless the aspirant, guided by his Psychic Being, puts himself devotedly in the hands of the Guru. The Guru serves as an absolute check, leaving little room for the myriad self-deception for the sake of self-convenience to which man's nature ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Our Light and Delight
[exact]

Patterns of the Present  >  1: The Big Picture

... be called “the divine spark”; in human beings there is an evolving “psychic being” with the divine spark as its core and growing around it. It is the psychic being that makes the human specifically human and that takes on the various adharas on its way to supermanhood or divinity. Supermanhood becomes possible when the psychic being is fully developed, i.e. when it has gone through the whole cycle... that this marvellous fact of the divine Presence in Matter, which is at the origin of the formation of the psychic being, belongs as such to life on the Earth.” 39 – “In the whole creation the Earth has a place of distinction, because unlike any other planet it is evolutionary with a psychic being at its centre.” 40 The Mother has forcefully asserted at the time a nuclear war was a real possibility... what it eternally was and is in its Origin. “All knowledge in all traditions, in any part of the Earth, says that the psychic formation is a terrestrial formation, and that the growth of the psychic being is something that takes place upon Earth. But once they [i.e. the psychic beings] are fully formed and free in their movement, they can go anywhere in the universe, they are not limited in their ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Patterns of the Present
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)  >  chapter 001

... there the Psychic Being tends to go directly rather than indirectly towards the object of its aspiration. But even there its intrinsic movement does not find its full play, for our life gets only an aura of this inmost soul: the full substance and form of it is still behind a veil. Only when we take to a radically Godward living, start sadhana in a one-pointed way does the Psychic Being have a chance... was already up and doing, somewhat forestalling the brahmo muhurta. Please don't think my allusion to you sub specie deitatis - "under the deific aspect" - is just a joke. Whoever has had his Psychic Being awake enough to set his eyes in the direction of Sri Aurobindo and of the Mother has remembered his divine origin and is on the way to realising it and to standing, if not on a par with the great... life up to that moment, she said: "It shows that your Psychic is awake." Your question to me - "What exactly does it mean?" - is also childlike. For it can only suggest that, though you know the Psychic Being by actual experience, you have not formulated its wakefulness in mental terms. Or if I go by your second question - "Can a Psychic which is once awake ever draw back?" - I may suppose that whatever ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Psychic Opening

... vital and cannot succeed; it is in the quiet mind that the opening must come. Then the psychic being, the soul in you, begins to come forward. The soul knows and sees the Truth; the mind and vital do not—until they are enlightened by the soul's knowledge. Page 348 Then only can the psychic being fully open when the sadhaka has got rid of the mixture of vital motives with his sadhana... and full of wrong actions and reactions. But there is a being within you, the psychic, which answers to the Truth and not to the Ignorance. If one turns to the Divine and becomes open, then this psychic being shows itself and gives to the nature the true thoughts, feelings, will, action. This is the first change to be made. What you feel is the true psychic opening and it is that for which you... psychic form, there is the same inability. Purity, simple sincerity and the capacity of an unegoistic unmixed self-offering without pretension or demand are the conditions of an entire opening of the psychic being. If desire is rejected and no longer governs the thought, feeling or action and there is the steady aspiration of an entirely sincere self-giving, the psychic usually after a time opens of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  9 February 1955

... of all the psychic being must have taken possession of the field, must be the master of the house. Then, later, things can be arranged. There is only one way for the outer being. Let us take the physical being—the physical being, the poor little physical being, the outer being, which knows nothing, can do nothing by itself. Well, for it there is only one way of allowing the psychic being to manifest:... serenity—a delightful experience... Well, it is not just an individual, personal experience. All those who want to try can have it. Page 39 There is a kind of inner communion with the psychic being which takes place when one willingly gives up a desire, and because of this one feels a much greater joy than if he had satisfied his desire. Besides, most usually, almost without exception, when... expressed in the outer life?" What do you call "realising"? Not clear? It is not very clear in your thought? "Psychic need" to begin with, what do you call "the psychic need"? The need to know one's psychic being or the need of the psychic to express itself? The psychic's need to express itself. It expresses itself by realising itself, expressing itself. In what way? You mean whether it needs ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  13 October 1954

... is true, solid, durable. This experience one can have. Mother, the psychic being in us is always in contact with the Divine: so one should have this experience all the time, for... If one were in contact with one's psychic being all the time, yes. But it is a fact: from the moment one is in contact with one's psychic being all the time, one is in contact with the divine Presence all the time... am in contact with my psychic being all the time, when I am in contact with the divine Presence all the time, in all things. This will be a proof for me that I am in contact with my psychic being." Page 365 This changes the state of consciousness totally, totally, one cannot... You know, there are people who come and ask you, "Am I conscious of my psychic being?" One can tell them, "This ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  The Sunlit Way of the Psychic

... 4. The Psychic Being and Sadhana The Psychic Being The Sunlit Way of the Psychic There are always two ways of doing the yoga—one by the action of a vigilant mind and vital seeing, observing, thinking and deciding what is or is not to be done. Of course it acts with the Divine force behind it, drawing or calling in that Force—for otherwise nothing much... much can be done. But still it is the personal effort that is prominent and assumes most of the burden. The other way is that of the psychic being, the consciousness opening to the Divine, not only opening the psychic and bringing it forward, but opening the mind, the vital and the physical, receiving the Light, perceiving what is to be done, feeling and seeing it done by the Divine Force itself and... The yoga is very usually a series of ups and downs till you get to a certain height. But there is a quite different reason for that—not the vagaries of the soul. On the contrary, when the psychic being gets in front and becomes master, there comes in a fundamentally smooth action and although there are difficulties and undulations of movement, these are no longer of an abrupt or dramatic character ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Influence and Action of the Psychic

... and formations of them on the surface. The soul in us, the psychic principle, has already begun to take secret form; it puts forward and develops a soul-personality, a distinct psychic being to represent it. This psychic being remains still behind the veil in our subliminal part, like the true mental, the true vital or the true or subtle physical being within us: but, like them, it acts on the surface... ess in which the mind etc. Are not awakened the psychic acts as well as it can through them, but according to the laws of the Ignorance. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Psychic Being The psychic being is there in all, but in very few is it well developed, well built up in the consciousness or prominent in the front; in most it is veiled, often ineffective or only an influence, not... 2. Role, Function and Action of the Psychic The Psychic Being Influence and Action of the Psychic At the beginning the soul in Nature, the psychic entity, whose unfolding is the first step towards a spiritual change, is an entirely veiled part of us, although it is that by which we exist and persist as individual beings in Nature. The other parts of our ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Psychic Being and Agni of the Veda

... 8. Psychic Being and Indian Tradition The Psychic Being Psychic Being and Agni of the Veda Lastly, lest he should think that the psychic being is something weak and inert, let him understand that the presiding Deity — the adhiṣṭhātṛ devatā — of the psychic plane is Agni. It is the Divine Fire of aspiration. When the psychic being is awakened the God of... impure it is this Agni which intervenes, removes the obstacles in the way and consumes all the impurities of the being. From Conversations Recorded by A.B. Purani Disciple : Is the psychic being referred to as Agni in the Vedas? Sri Aurobindo:  Yes, it is the inner Agni, the priest, purohita , who brings down the real God. From Conversations Recorded by A.B. Purani   ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

On Education  >  Psychic Education and Spiritual Education

... experience itself becomes more and more precise and co-ordinated. Still, to sketch a general outline of psychic education, we must give some idea, however relative it may be, of what we mean by the psychic being. One could say, for example, that the creation of an individual being is the result of the projection, in time and space, of one of the countless possibilities latent in the supreme origin of all... manifestation which, through the medium of the one and universal consciousness, takes concrete form in the law or the truth of an individual and so, by a progressive development, becomes his soul or psychic being. I must emphasise that what is stated briefly here does not claim to be a complete exposition of the reality and does not Page 31 exhaust the subject—far from it. It is only a very... and becoming conscious of the psychic presence that psychic education should be practised. But for that there is need of a special factor, the personal will. For till now, the discovery of the psychic being and identification with it have not been among the recognised subjects of education, and although one can find in special treatises useful and practical hints on the subject, and although in exceptional ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   On Education
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Foreword by Dr. Karan Singh

... concept of the psychic being, its emergence from the mass of inertia under which it lies buried, and its ultimate role as the direct link with the Divine. This flows from Sri Aurobindo's remarkable theory of spiritual evolution, according to which, although every individual has a spark of the Divine, it is only when the spark becomes individualised that it emerges as the Psychic Being which then, if... articulated for us the various levels or degrees of inner consciousness, and the methodologies whereby we can grow towards the Divine. In his formulation, the key concept is of what he calls the 'Psychic Being'. As he defines it: What is meant in the terminology of the yoga by the psychic is the soul element in the nature, the pure psychic or divine nucleus which stands behind... govern the instincts and transform the nature. Nature no longer imposes itself on the soul, but the soul, the Purusha, imposes its dictates on the nature. He also adds: The psychic being is quite different from the mind or vital; it stands behind them where they meet in the heart. Its central place is there, but behind the heart rather than in the heart; for what ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1962  >  September 5, 1962

... beginning you remember very, very little. As you advance, you remember more—I am referring to the experience of the psychic being. Of course, I am not speaking of what the universal Mother can know, that's quite another category! I am speaking of the experience of the psychic being, the purely terrestrial experience. Well, very few things seem... in fact, none of them seem alien or unknown to me... never escape your destiny! Although it's not official here, there's still a wide margin of freedom. That's the first thing I told Sri Aurobindo: "This was the resolution made by my psychic being" (my psychic being was in a certain person—I know who). "And when I left, it declared categorically: 'I want NO MORE of this!'" The rest doesn't matter much to me, it didn't leave such an... acute impression... course, you could see through with special instruments) and then the beak goes peck-peck! And then cheep! Out comes the chick, just like that. It's the same thing exactly for the contact with the psychic being. For months on end, sometimes years, you may be sitting before a closed door, push, push, pushing, and feeling, feeling the pressure (it hurts!), and there's nothing, no results. Then all at once ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1962
[exact]

Memorable Contacts with The Mother  >  XVI: SWEETNESS AND LIGHT

... no! They are not of the same age, even when physically they are. There are children who are primary. If you were fully conscious of your psychic being, you would have known the children who have a developed psychic being.... There are children whose psychic being is only an embryo. The age of the psychic is not the same. Usually the psychic takes several lives to form completely, and it is that which... we may be able to put in place the new structures?" The Mother replied: "Naturally you have to enlarge and enlighten your consciousness. But how to do it? If each one of you could find your psychic being and unite with it, all the problems would be solved. The psychic is the representative of the Divine in the human being, isn’t it? The Divine is not something far off and inaccessible. The Divine... it is always there. It is we, who, with our imbecility, prevent ourselves from feeling it. There is no need for it to go away, not at all, not at all. To be able to become conscious of your psychic being, you have to be capable once of feeling the fourth dimension. Otherwise you won’t be able to know what it is. (After a silence) My God! It is 60 years since I knew what the fourth dimension is ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Memorable Contacts with The Mother
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5  >  Occult Experiences

... do something nice, be sure that it is your psychic being that sees or does it. The psychic being in you is the Mother ― for it is an emanation of Herself that She has put in you, in order to protect you. When you see the sunset and feel happy, it is the psychic being in you that sees it. It is a small beginning but it is a beginning. Let your psychic being guide your acts. The only thing necessary... spiritual personality, but your subtle material self ― which is physically your true personality. And that is inspired by something greater which you all know ― your true individuality ― your psychic being. But that being can only be perceived, seen and experienced and heard in solitude, in loneliness ― what you call calmness and quietness and detachment. This vision here, this being of Alfred de... There is a plasticity which is very natural; according to the situation, according to your mood, according to your feeling, they change. But the most important, the most original form is your psychic being ― your true being ― that which we must strive to realise and attain. As the Mother says: It is the Divine personality in each one of us. Your outer personality is sometimes only a caricature ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 5
[exact]

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  The Purification of Nature

... nature in all its elements. Identifying himself with the psychic being, as much as he can, he looks into his nature, as if he was looking into something outside himself, and is, therefore, much better able than the psychologist or the psycho-analyst to study it in all its protean moods and energies. It is in this identification with the psychic being that the Yogi scores over the psychologist, for it gives... psychic. It is this contrast, this living, poignant contradiction between the freedom, purity, peace and bliss of the psychic being and the shackled littleness and turbidity of our normal nature that supplies the unfailing motive force to the work of yogic purification. For, the psychic being has a will in it, a will of fire to manifest the Divine in its nature, and it cannot rest till it has converted and... in it, nor a remoulding of nature to a set mental pattern. The essential urge to purification comes from a perception, growing in clarity and intensity as the Yoga progresses, of the soul or the psychic being. In fact, a real, dynamic start in this Yoga is usually preceded by a perception, be it even in a flash, of the immaculate purity and imperturbable peace of the soul, its luminous whiteness and ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Growing up with the Mother  >  Questions and Answers on Sadhana and Life

... through innumerable lives, and if one is not conscious of it, it is because one is not conscious of one’s psychic being—for that is the indispensable starting-point. Through interiorisation and concentration one has to enter into conscious contact with one’s psychic being. This psychic being always has an influence on the outer being, but this influence is almost always occult, neither seen nor perceived... the psychic change and the spiritual change? The psychic change is the change that puts you in contact with the immanent Divine, the Divine who is at the centre of each being and of whom the psychic being is the vesture and the expression. By the psychic change one passes from the individual Divine to the universal Divine and finally to the Transcendent. The spiritual change puts you directly... care to become inwardly calm and remain so always as far as possible, to cultivate a perfect sincerity in all the activities of one’s being—these are the essential conditions for the growth of the psychic being. 12 September 1959 * * * Sweet Mother, What is meant by “a subtle physical prolongation of the superficial form of the mental envelope”?* It means that the ghost one sees and ...

Tara Jauhar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Growing up with the Mother
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  29 December 1954

... an individual's life depend on the experience his psychic being wants to have? Very much! I was just speaking about just this with someone today, and I said this, that if one can become fully conscious of his psychic being, at the same time one understands, necessarily, the reason of his present existence and the experience this psychic being wants to have; and instead of having it somewhat half... iousness—if it is identified with the psychic consciousness, and through that learns what kind of experience the psychic being wants to have—can help it to have Page 447 these experiences in a very brief time, and not only save time but save many lives for the psychic being. It is a mutual help. In brief, this is what yoga means. Yoga helps you to become fully conscious of your destiny... if it happens that once the physical being is developed and conscious enough and has enough goodwill to be able to become fully aware of the psychic being, it can then and there create all the circumstances, the outer experiences necessary for the psychic being to attain its maturity in this very life. ( Long silence ) Do people who roam about in the lower vital domain during the night suffer ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Guidance through Organisation of Life

... you are in the least sincere, you say: "Ah! It wasn't I who was right—it was Nature or the divine Grace or my psychic being who did it." It is the psychic being which organised that. The Mother Questions and Answers (1953): 16 December 1953 If you have within you a psychic being sufficiently awake to watch over you, to prepare your path, it can draw towards you things which help you, draw... that this is what really had to happen. You may know nothing of the existence of a psychic being within you and yet be guided by it. For, in order to become aware of something, you must first of all admit that this thing exists. Some people don't. I have known people who had a genuine contact with their psychic being without knowing at all what it was, because there was nothing in them that corresponded... would have to be a conscious union between the outer being, that is, the vital being and physical being, and the psychic being, but usually this does not exist. So externally, in the details... for example, there was someone who in deep perplexity said to me, "Well, if it is the psychic being or rather the Divine in the psychic who directs our life, is it He who decides the number of pieces of sugar I ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Evolution and the Psychic

... Aurobindo The Life Divine - II: Man and the Evolution With regard to the evolution upwards, it is more correct to speak of the psychic presence than the psychic being. For it is the psychic presence which little by little becomes the psychic being. In each evolving form there is this presence, but it is not individualised. It is something which is capable of growth and follows the movement of the evolution... the spark of Divine Consciousness which is meant to be the centre of a growing being which becomes the psychic being when it is at last individualised. It is this spark that is permanent and gathers round itself all sorts of elements for the formation of that individuality; the true psychic being is formed only when the psychic personality is fully grown, fully built up, round the eternal divine spark;... religion declares that only man has a soul. In man alone there is the possibility of the psychic being growing to its full stature even so far as to be able in the end to join and unite with a descending being, a godhead from above. The Mother, Questions and Answers (1929 - 1931): Psychic Presence and Psychic Being - Real Origin of Race Superiority ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  Admission, Staying, Departure

... touch which will bring about or prepare the wakening of the psychic being—that is for them the beginning of the effective psychic contact. It is also for this reason that a stay here is needed for many—if they are ready—in order that under the direct influence and nearness they may have this development or building up of the psychic being in the consciousness or its coming to the front. When the touch... reasoning intellect and to have fixed himself in that movement. Here the endeavour is of a supramental and therefore suprarational character. It has to be carried out through a silent mind, an active psychic being, a descent of the supramental Light and Power and Vastness and Ananda transforming all the instruments. An attachment to the way of the intellect, a bondage to the rational mind would be an insuperable... here might give him a stimulus, but it is not sure that it will be anything more than a partial stimulus which he could easily mistake for a total call. Often people receive such a stimulus, the psychic being opens, but the rest of the nature is only silenced for a time and does not sincerely concur, so that afterwards resistances arise and the sadhak falls away from the path,—which it is very injurious ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  8 March 1951

... and the degree of the psychic being's development. If the psychic being is in an advanced stage, near maturity, the choice before death, about which I spoke to you the other day, is quite real and this choice means that everything is possible; but in other cases, the rebirth takes place almost automatically. The will of the psychic being is not developed and it does not choose. Hence, there are no... "possession" or the embodiment on earth of beings of the vital world (See Questions and Answers 1929 , 12 May ). Have these vital beings a psychic being? No, I said that the first thing they have to do to incarnate is to drive away the psychic being of the person whom they possess. That may happen from the very birth. There are children who Page 184 are almost still-born; they are... no rules. It depends very much on circumstances, and especially on the line of formation which the psychic being will follow, and that depends on its origin. It is difficult to say. In the matter of sex, that may vary for a long time. As the consciousness grows and gains some unity of action, of consciousness, it can choose to follow one line to the exclusion of another, but before this choice, through ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  The Psychic Being and Conversion

... 4. The Psychic Being and Sadhana The Psychic Being The Psychic Being and Conversion The psychic being is always there, but is not felt because it is covered up by the mind and vital; when it is no longer covered up, it is then said to be awake. When it is awake, it begins to take hold of the rest of the being, to influence it and change it so that all... all may become the true expression of the inner soul. It is this change that is called the inner conversion. There can be no conversion without the awakening of the psychic being. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - III: The Psychic Being and Its Role in Sadhana The conversion which keeps the consciousness turned towards the light and makes the right attitude spontaneous and natural and abiding... conversion may also come as the culmination of a long process of aspiration and Tapasya. There is no fixed rule in these things. If the psychic being comes to the front, then conversion becomes easy or may come instantaneously or the conversion may bring the psychic being to the front. Here, again, there is no rule. It may be either way, there is a touch and the realisation also and the psychic takes ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Ascent of the Sacrifice - II

... Chapter VI The Ascent of the Sacrifice - II The Works of Love - The Works of Life It is therefore through the sacrifice of love, works and knowledge with the psychic being as the leader and priest of the sacrifice that life itself can be transformed into its own true spiritual figure. If the sacrifice of knowledge rightly done is easily the largest and purest offering... strives in vain towards that end so long as Divine Love has not disclosed itself as the heart of the delivered manifestation in terrestrial Nature. It is here that the emergence of the secret psychic being in us as the leader of the sacrifice is of the utmost importance; for this inmost being alone can bring with it the full power of the spirit in the act, the soul in the symbol. It alone can assure... passionately turbid life-impulse and with these simulations compensated its inability to house the Mystic Flame that could rebuild the world with its tongues of sacrifice. It is only the inmost psychic being unveiled and emerging in its full power that can lead the pilgrim sacrifice unscathed through these ambushes and pitfalls; at each moment it catches, exposes, repels the mind's and the life's falsehoods ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1971  >  September 15, 1971

... through another life to find his psychic being again? Oh, certainly. But once the psychic being has left someone, it doesn't come back anymore? Oh, yes, it can come back, but there must be a conversion. There must be a conversion. That the psychic came to you is a very good sign—it's a very good sign, even for him. Because ordinarily, when the psychic being goes away like that, it goes... means he would have a two-year old psychic being (you see, they don't have age per se, only in terms of development). And he grew up at your contact. 2 It's interesting. ( long silence ) Is he younger than you? Yes, physically I think he's five or six years younger than I.... But he has completely taken a wrong course. Yes. Did his psychic being leave him?... Maybe. It's quite... the air. Ohh!... He [the psychic being] seemed to be completely independent. And when he came—I saw him come—he was there beside you, he put his hand—his little hand—on your shoulder, and he looked at you like this ( same wide-eyed gesture ), and then slowly he grew and grew to about eight or ten years of age and then stopped. It is not a fully formed psychic being.... Perhaps it has left him. ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1971
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Sri Aurobindo on the Structure and Organisation of the Being

... evolutionary process and is unaffected by it, the psyche is the element that develops in the evolution and grows into an individual self called the psychic being. It is necessary to understand clearly the difference between the evolving soul (psychic being) and the pure Atman, self or spirit. The pure self is unborn, does not pass through death or birth, is independent of birth or body, mind... evolves through it all a being of itself which we call the psychic being that supports the evolution and develops a physical, a vital, a mental human consciousness as its instruments of world-experience and of a disguised, imperfect, but growing self-expression. 21 A distinction must be made also between the true soul (psychic being) and the desire-soul (the vital being) which is often... the identification of our existence with outer self, the ignorance of the true self above and our psychic being within us. 32 The ego is only a provisional individuality, "a device of Nature which holds together her action in the mind and body" 33 until the true individual — the psychic being — is discovered. The "I" or the little ego is constituted by Nature and is at once a mental ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Index

... passim Page 423 Person, 13, 125, 137 Personality, 20, 77 multiplicity of, 13, 16, 361-62 psychic, see Psychic being and real Individuality, 136 soul-personality, see Psychic being stages of development, 17-19 Philistine, the (the sensational man), 275-78 Physical mind, see under Mind Physical vital, see... and lower, 106 See also Nature; Purusha and Prakriti Psychic, the psychic, see Psychic being use of word "psychic", 89fn Psychical phenomena, 243-49 cf. Clairvoyance; Telepathy Psychical (psychic) consciousness, 79-83, 243-49 Psychic being (soul-personality, the psychic), 15, 84-95, 107, 337, 344-45, 379, 380 and the Atman,... 206-09, 215,216 Soul-personality, see Psychic being Social evolution, psychological stages of, 250-55 subjective (spiritual) age, 285-87 three stages of, 262-270 Sorley, Professor, 185, 186 Soul, 14, 20, 85-95, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 119, 379 See also Psychic entity cf. Psychic being Spark-soul, see Psychic entity 105, ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

On the Path  >  1967

... It is your psychic being, the individualisation of your soul that wants to realise the divine life during its human life. 28.1.1967 In the human being, is the psychic being the entire soul or do both the psychic being and the soul {in its essence, as a divine spark in all creatures) exist together? The soul is the eternal essence at the centre of the psychic being. The soul is... say, of the solar plexus. These states of being take form and develop, progress, become individualised and perfected in the course of a great number of earthly lives and form the psychic being. When the psychic being is fully formed it is aware of the consciousness of the soul and manifests it perfectly. 1.2.1967 The spiritual goal that You have shown me for my present life is very high... Although I am very far from the state where I could always remain at Your feet, I pray to You to lead me there. The quickest way is to unite more and more with your psychic being, because your psychic being is near to me very intimately. 20.6.1967 One morning as I was reading Your book Prayers and Meditations I wished to know which movement comes first, "to live in Thee" ...

Shyam Sunder Jhunjhunwala   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On the Path
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Psychic Relation with the Mother

... description of the psychic being and its relation to the Mother. That is the true relation. If you want to succeed in this Yoga, you must take your stand on the psychic relation and reject the egoistic vital movement. The psychic being coming to the front and staying there is the decisive movement in the Yoga. It is that which happened when you saw the Mother last—the psychic being came in front. But... psychic and vital together. 28 August 1934 Can there be a conscious contact with the Mother through the psychic being in the heart before the psychic comes forward fully? Yes. The psychic is always there. 21 September 1934 Page 468 That which calls is your own psychic being whose place is deep inside behind the heart-centre. Many people feel at times the call for the Mother going... Psychic Relation with the Mother Your dream was certainly not a mere dream or an imagination, but a true experience. It expressed the relation between your psychic being and the Mother. That relation is always there; it is prevented from filling up the whole vital and physical consciousness by the old habitual movements that return upon the lower vital and physical ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Lights on Yoga  >  Appendix

... forms - above, it is Jivatman...below, it is the psychic being..." (P. 15) (a)Is it meant that the Jivatman and the psychic being are different forms of the central being? If they are forms of the central being, how can they be beings or selves? (b)Again, when one rises from the state below to the Jivatman above, does the psychic being cease to be? And when one rises above the Jivatman... can the vital, provided they are organised by and centred around the true psychic being; they share the immortality of the psychic." (P. 18) Does this mean that the vital of strong persons like Napoleon is carried forward in the future lives? But how can it be said that their vital was centred round the psychic being? It is only about the Bhaktas and the Jnanis that we can say that their vital... Jivatman does the central being become formless? (a) 'Forms' is not used in a physical sense here. The central being is the being in its original self, the psychic Page 52 being is the same in the becoming. (b) The evolution or becoming continues, so the psychic also continues, just as the rest of the nature continues, only spiritualised and felt as one being in all planes ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Lights on Yoga
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Organisation, Harmonisation, Unification

... Convince them of their error. In the depths of your consciousness is the psychic being, the temple of the Divine within you. This is the centre round which should come about the unification of all these divergent parts, all these contradictory movements of your being. Once you have got the consciousness of the psychic being and its aspiration, these doubts and difficulties can be destroyed. It takes... may be effected spontaneously before birth, but that is rare. The arrangement is achieved later, by means of a discipline, a proper education. But to succeed in this one must consciously take the psychic being as the centre and arrange, harmonise the various individualities around it. True harmony, inner organisation is the result of such a persistent effort. The Mother Words of the Mother - III:... will go to the more difficult and more central things… The Mother Questions and Answers (1955): 5 January 1955 We are made up of many different parts which have to be unified around the psychic being, if we are conscious of it or at least around the central aspiration. If this unification is not done, we carry this division within us. To do this, each thought, each feeling, each sensation ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1929-1931)  >  26 May 1929

... one life or even a few years. The psychic being is that which persists after death, because it is your eternal self; it is this that carries the consciousness forward from life to life. The psychic being is the real individuality of the true and divine individual within you. For your individuality means your special mode of expression and your psychic being is a special aspect of the one Divine... consciousness of the psychic being within you and unite with it, you can find the pure Eternal Consciousness and live in it; instead of being moved by the Ignorance as the human being constantly is, you grow aware of the presence of an eternal light and knowledge within you, and to it you surrender and are integrally consecrated to it and moved by it in all things. For your psychic being is that part of... determinism of one plane is not the same as the determinism of another. So, when you speak of the creative individual, of what part of him are you thinking? For he is a very composite entity. Is it his psychic being of which you speak, or the mental or the vital or the physical? Between the unseen source of a movement and its manifestation, its external expression through the individual, there are all these ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1929-1931)
[exact]

Overman  >  4: A First Sketch of Supermanhood

... developing psychic individual [the psychic being] evolving in the manifestation the individual Prakriti [Nature] and taking part in the evolution. It is the spark of the Divine Fire that grows behind the mind, vital and physical by means of the psychic being until it is able to transform the Prakriti of Ignorance into a Prakriti of Knowledge. This evolving psychic being is not therefore at any time all... there in all terrestrial living beings from the earth’s highest to its lowest creatures.” But it is only in humans that it becomes individualised and is given shape, as it were, by a psychic being. Thirdly: “The psychic being is a spiritual personality put forward by the soul in its evolution; its growth marks the stage which the spiritual evolution of the individual has reached and its immediate possibilities... contrary clear, complete, and a reliable basis for spiritual practice. “ The soul , representative of the central being, is a spark of the Divine supporting all individual existence in Nature; the psychic being is a conscious form of that soul growing in the evolution – in the persistent process that develops first life in Matter, mind in life, until finally mind can develop into overmind and overmind ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Overman
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1966  >  November 3, 1966

... like. But anyway, the soul is an emanation of That, a direct emanation. In the body, That becomes clothed in the psychic being. The psychic being is a being which is progressively formed throughout all the existences. So are you talking about the soul, are you talking about the psychic being (which is first an embryo and eventually becomes a conscious, perfectly independent being), or are you simply talking... but that's something else). The memories I speak of are memories of the psychic being, they have a different character: a rather personal character, I mean there is the sense of a PERSON remembering something. While the others, the visions from above, are memories of an "acting consciousness." But the memories of the psychic being aren't mentalized, that is, if for instance at the time of the recollection... time (it was just in the beginning, I was beginning to take interest in these things and I had just come across the "Cosmic" teaching), I was convinced that a woman's psychic being was always reincarnated in a woman and a man's psychic being was always reincarnated in a man (many schools teach that; Théon too believed so, he insisted on it). So it came as a surprise, because it wasn't in conformity with ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1966
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 1  >  Nature's Own Yoga

... Yoga is taken when one becomes conscious of the psychic being, or, looked at from the other side, when the psychic being comes forward and takes possession of the external being, begins to initiate and influence the movements of the mind and life and body and gradually free them from the ordinary round of ignorant nature. The awakening of the psychic being means, as I have said, not only a deepening and... instrument of this accelerated Yogic process— the self-consciousness which I referred to as being the distinctive characteristic of man is a function of this organ. It is his soul, his "psychic being"; originally it is the spark of the Divine Consciousness which came down and became involved in Matter and has been endeavouring since to release itself through the upward march of evolution. It... expression in evolutionary Nature of one's essential self— jiv ā tman— that is above, an eternal portion of the Divine, one with the Divine and yet not dissolved and lost in it. The psychic Page 21 being is thus on the one hand in direct contact with the Divine and the higher consciousness, and on the other it is the secret upholder and controller (bhart ā , antary ā min) of the inferior ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 1
[exact]

Evolution and the Earthly Destiny  >  Natures Own Yoga

... Yoga is taken when one becomes conscious of the psychic being, or, looked at from the other side, when the psychic being comes forward and takes possession of the external being, begins to initiate and influence the movements of the mind and life and body and gradually free them from the ordinary round of ignorant nature. The awakening of the psychic being means, as I have said, not only a deepening... effective instrument of this accelerated Yogic process—the self-consciousness which I referred to as being the distinctive characteristic of man is a function of this organ. It is his soul, his "psychic being"; originally it is the spark of the Divine Consciousness which came down and became involved in Matter and has been endeavouring ever since to release itself through the upward march of evolution... reflection or expression in evolutionary Nature of one's essential self —jivatman— that is above, an eternal portion of the Divine, one with the Divine and yet not dissolved and lost in it. The psychic being is thus on the one hand in direct contact with the Divine and the higher consciousness, and on the other it is the secret upholder and controller (bharta, antaryamin) of the inferior consciousness ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evolution and the Earthly Destiny
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  Nature's Own Yoga

... Yoga is taken when one becomes conscious of the psychic being, or, looked at from the other side, when the psychic being comes forward and takes posses­sion of the external being, begins to initiate and influence the movements of the mind and life and body and gradually free them from the ordinary round of ignorant nature. The awaken­ing of the psychic being means, as I have said, not only a deepening... effective instrument of this accelerated Yogic process – the self-consciousness which I referred to as being the distinctive characteristic of man is a function of this organ. It is his soul, his "psychic being"; originally it is the spark of the Divine Consciousness which came down and became involved in Matter and has been endeavouring ever since to release itself through the upward march of evolution... reflection or expression in evolutionary Nature of one's essential se1f – jivatman – that is above, an eternal portion of the Divine, one with the Divine and yet not dissolved and lost in it. The psychic being is thus on the one hand in direct contact with the Divine and the higher consciousness, and on the other it is the secret upholder and controller' (bharta, antaryamin) of the inferior consciousness ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

On The Mother  >  Integral Sadhana

... Aurobindo calls Overmind, who comes then to incarnate in this psychic being. It can be one of those entities men generally call gods. 20 It is no doubt true that one is not ordinarily aware of the psychic being, as one is aware of the body, the life-impulses or the mental processes. It is Faith that first makes one look for the psychic being or soul or true self Page 334 behind the egoistic... V In yet another talk, the Mother draws a distinction between the "psychic presence", a universal phenomenon, and the "psychic being", which is developed in Homo sapiens alone. What is a veiled presence at first becomes individualised as a psychic being, and there are other likely developments still. For, as the Mother said in the course of one of her talks many years later: The... ascending one: In man alone there is the possibility of the psychic being growing to its full stature even so far as to be able in the end to join and unite with a descending being, a godhead from above. 19 This phenomenon is described more explicitly in the Mother's talk in the Playground on 16 September 1953: The psychic being is the result of evolution, that is to say, evolution of ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  The Odyssey of the Psychic

... a higher order, from a higher plane, from the Overmind, as Sri Aurobindo calls it, a being of involution who incarnates in the psychic being. These overmental entities are termed gods or divinities by men. Now when the fusion takes place of a god into a psychic being, the latter naturally increases in stature and partakes of the nature of the god and acquires also the capacity to produce emanations;... on of the Divine on earth through its liberated and transformed nature. "Rebirth is a necessity, it is compulsory; for it is through reincarnation...taking up a new body...that he (the psychic being) progresses, develops and grows. It is in the physical life and in the physical body that the soul slowly builds itself until it becomes a fully conscious being.”¹ ¹ The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo... suitable living person for its own satisfaction. "... When I speak of a formation entering into a living person, the formation does not mean the man himself who is dead, that is to say, his soul or psychic being. I say that it is only a special/acuity which continues to remain in the earth atmosphere even after the death of the man to whom the faculty belonged: it was so well developed, well formed that ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

In the Mother's Light  >  The Soul or the Psychic-2

... relation with his psychic being, even for a moment. "The psychic being can work from within, but, for the external being, in such an invisible and unconscious way as if it did not exist. In most cases, in almost all cases, in fact, the psychic being is asleep, as it were, not active at all, but in a kind of torpor.”² "A very sustained effort is needed to become conscious of one's psychic being. You would... Words of the Mother, 3rd Series, Page 86 your heart. It is the divinity in you—your true being. Hear its voice, follow its dictates.”¹ "In the depths of your consciousness is the psychic being, the temple of the Divine within you. This is the centre round which should come about the unification of all these divergent parts, all the contradictory movements of your being.”² It is... ” ³ Describing the most concrete and effective way in which the psychic can be discovered, the Mother says : "Very often at the beginning of sādhanā one has the impression as if the psychic being is shut up in a kind of shell or prison and it is that which prevents it from manifesting itself outside and coming into conscious and constant contact with the external consciousness, the surface ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   In the Mother's Light
[exact]

Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga  >  Mastery, Mental Health and Yoga

... from the viewpoint of the Gita in terms of Purusha, Prakriti, Gunas and Ishwara. Sri Aurobindo introduces another cardinal concept pertaining to the psychology of mastery - that of the psychic being. The psychic being is Chaitya Purusha, the Purusha in the heart, which constitutes the inmost being, as distinguished from the inner being which consists of Annamaya Purusha (the Purusha in the physical)... the language of this yoga the psychic being which supports our successive births and at each birth assumes a new mind, life and body. It opens above to the Self or Spirit which is unborn and by conscious recovery of it we transcend the changing personality and achieve freedom and full mastery over our nature." 12 According to Sri Aurobindo's Yoga, the psychic being is a portion of the Divine and... divine power to aid you.... If you want a true * The practice of yoga. Page 140 mastery and transformation of the vital movements, it can be done only on condition you allow your psychic being, the soul in you, to awake fully, to establish its rule and opening all to the permanent touch of the Divine Shakti*...." 18 It should be evident from what has been stated above that the ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo came to Me  >  The Trials

... and aspirations: but that is not sufficient to conquer the physical difficulty and enlighten and transform Matter. It is your soul in itself, your psychic being, that must come in front, awake entirely and make the fundamental change. The psychic being will not need the support of the intellectual ideas or outer signs and helps. It is that alone that can give you the direct feeling of the Divine,... patience, you will find, is tireless because it is based upon unbounded sympathy and love. Human love may give up, but divine love is stable and does not falter. We know that the aspiration of your psychic being is sincere. It is because the sincere aspiration is there that we have no right to disbelieve in your adhikara for the Yoga. "These difficulties do not last for ever — they exhaust themselves... good ground for it. The difficulties you experience are nothing to those that others have felt and yet conquered them, others who were not stronger than you.... "All that is needed is for your psychic being to come forward and open to the direct and real constant inner contact of myself and the Mother. Hitherto your soul expressed itself through the mind and its ideals and admirations through the vital ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo came to Me
[exact]

White Roses  >  27 May 1963

... consciousness which gather and organize themselves around the soul form, through thousands of lives, the psychic being . This psychic being, when well constituted, becomes the conscious intermediary between the soul, the psychic being and the mental, vital and physical beings. When the psychic being gets the liberation, it feels the ego and the physical consciousness, merely as movements of the universal... universal Nature outside itself, quite foreign to itself; and these movements can no more affect the psychic being in any way. ...

Huta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   White Roses
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Surrender

... subconscient will become penetrated by the light like the rest and there will come in a quietude, wideness, harmony free from all reactions that will be the basis of the final change. When the psychic being and the heart and the thinking mind have surrendered, the rest is a matter of time and process—and there is no reason for disturbance. The central and effective surrender has been made. Complete... that. It may be difficult and it is; but it is the very principle of the sadhana. Because it is difficult it has to be done steadily and patiently till the work is complete. Your mind and psychic being are concentrated on the spiritual aim and open to the Divine—that is why the Influence comes down into the head and as far as the heart. But the vital being and nature and the physical consciousness... surrendered and possessed by the Divine than oneself to be the possessor. At the same time by this surrender there comes also a calm and happy mastery of self and nature. No surrender to the psychic being is demanded, the surrender is to the Divine. One approaches the Divine through faith; concrete experience comes as a result of sadhana. One cannot demand a direct experience without doing anything ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Double Soul in Man

... which changes, grows, develops from life to life; for this is the traveller between birth and death and between death and birth, our nature parts are only its manifold and changing vesture. The psychic being can at first exercise only a concealed and partial and indirect action through the mind, the life and the body, since it is these parts of Nature that have to be developed as its instruments of... light and power and experience, but another, a spiritual transformation from above is needed for us to possess our self in its universality and transcendence. By itself Page 240 the psychic being at a certain stage might be content to create a formation of truth, good and beauty and make that its station; at a farther stage it might become passively subject to the world-self, a mirror of... it might return to that Source and have neither the will nor the power any further for that which was its ultimate mission here, to lead the nature also towards its divine realisation. For the psychic being came into Nature from the Self, the Divine, and it can turn back from Nature to the silent Divine through the silence of the Self and a supreme spiritual immobility. Again, an eternal portion of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  Rebirth and Other Worlds; Karma, the Soul and Immortality

... be sufficiently evolved to subsist in the subtle body which we know to be the characteristic case or sheath and the proper subtle-physical support of the inner being. It is the soul-person, the psychic being, that survives and carries mind and life with it on its journey, and it is in the subtle body that it passes out of its material lodging; both then must be sufficiently developed for the transit... overmental or supramental life in Matter. But, even so, the mental worlds are not likely to be the last normal stage of the after-death passage; for man is not entirely mental: it is the soul, the psychic being, and not the mind, that is the traveller between death and birth, and the mental being is only a predominant element in the figure of its self-expression. There must then be a final resort to a... this life of its past actions; the truth must be less rigid and more plastic. If a certain amount of results of past Karma is formulated in the present life, it must be with the consent of the psychic being which presides over the new formation of its earth-experience and assents not merely to an outward compulsory process, but to a secret Will and Guidance. That secret Will is not mechanical, but ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Record of Yoga  >  Automatic Writings, c. 1920

... development of many lives, a Rakshasa force behind constantly weakened and fading, but not yet cast away by the drawing up of the vital being by the others, also several other minor deva kinds in the psychic being, that is the best I can manage. (Rapports avec la Soc. Theosoph) The fraternity is due to the fact that both are working out the common movement under a great superior direction. The hostility... former lives and past connections explain the swiftness of their drawing together. M ᴸᴸᵉ Chattopadhyay—(Mrinalini) This is a soul of a very high order though not of the highest. A great psychic being is there behind, whose stamp has determined the whole turn of the nature. This being has a strong spiritual inspiration of which the human mind in her is vaguely conscious; but because the higher... emotions that she lives and they are of a great spontaneity, sincerity, clarity and strength. The intelligence is a lesser force, but well trained and developed and it is the influence again of the psychic being that has given it a literary and artistic turn. There is a suppleness and fineness in the nature proceeding from the same source. The one thing wanting is the discovery of her spiritual self; she ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Record of Yoga
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Levels of the Physical Being

... faculty that has a value because it can give great intensity to the nature and to any endeavour made by the nature. Only it has to be turned in the right direction and used by the mind and the psychic being for a whole-hearted concentration and devotion to the Mother. The attack comes evidently always on the vital physical and the physical—it is these parts that have to be cleared entirely—desires... has to push it out more and more till it is no longer felt as within it, but seen for what it really is, an outer Nature of the ignorance which had usurped the consciousness and prevented the psychic being from manifesting. The physical troubles that belong to the constitution of the body are usually the last things to disappear. When the true consciousness fixes itself in the body as elsewhere... for the material world. Page 384 The Physical and the Psychic All that is very good—it is the psychic condition that is increasing. The peace and spontaneous knowledge are in the psychic being and from there they spread to mind and vital and physical. It is in the outer physical consciousness that the difficulty still tries to persist and brings the restlessness sometimes into the physical ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Dealing with Hostile Attacks

... that is not sufficient Page 786 to conquer the physical difficulty and enlighten and transform Matter. It is your soul in itself, your psychic being that must come in front, awaken entirely and make the fundamental change. The psychic being will not need the support of intellectual ideas or outer signs and helps. It is that alone that can give you the direct feeling of the Divine, the constant... for satisfaction, has not yet gone—this for instance is the reason for the sexual movements which you have recently felt in sleep or in waking. This was inevitable. All that is needed is for your psychic being to come forward and open you to the direct and real and constant inner contact of myself and the Mother. Hitherto your soul has expressed itself through the mind and its ideals and admirations or... more so. Page 790 In your letter you write that you are very tired, restlessness and tamas prevail in the physical, there is a constant struggle more or less intense between the psychic being and the physical nature. Now this was exactly your condition in the last months when you were here. Then you wanted to go because the pressure was too great, because the struggle with the restless ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Union with the Mother

... Mother Union with the Mother You write যতদিন না আমার psychic being জাগে. 1 But your psychic being is already awakened, if it were not, you would not have these experiences. The inner being which you feel in union with the Mother is the psychic being. As you probably have not quite understood what I wrote to you, it might be better if you show Nolini... Nolini my letter and ask him to explain to you the difference between the three layers (স্তর) of the being about which I have spoken in the letter— (1) The inmost psychic being which is now awakened in you. (2) The external being which you feel doing work while the inner (psychic) is in union with the Mother. (3) The inner mental, vital and physical consciousness which connects the two, but of... Light and Truth and gets the experience and the joy of union with the Mother. Page 191 × "As long as my psychic being is not awakened."—Ed. ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1956)  >  24 October 1956

... ones, but it also depends on material conditions. It depends on the state of development of the soul which wants to reincarnate―we take the word "soul" here in the sense of the psychic being, what we call the psychic being―it depends on its state of development, on the milieu in which it is going to incarnate, on the mission it has to fulfil―that makes many different conditions.... It depends very... unification of the being and its attitude at the time of leaving the body. The question here was about fully developed beings, that is, fully developed psychic beings—and I don't know if it means a psychic being which has profited by its presence in a physical body to do yoga, for then the conditions are quite different. But in a more general way, I have often told you that, with regard to the external... instance, of someone who has unified his being completely around the divine Presence within him, who is now only one will, one consciousness, this person will have grouped around his central psychic being a fully developed and organised mind, an absolutely surrendered and collaborating vital and an obedient, docile and supple physical being. This physical being, as it is fully developed, will have ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1956)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1956)  >  20 June 1956

... of understanding symbols, and that is in the psychic being. Prophets, for example, do not prophesy with the mind, it is through a direct contact, beyond emotions and sentiments. Sri Aurobindo even says that the Vedas, particularly, were not written with the mind and through the head. The form of the hymn welled up spontaneously from the psychic being, along with the words. Page 187 Mother... the truth of the being, in the reality of the being, in your true Self, in your soul, in your psychic being, joy is constantly there. It has nothing to do with pleasure: it is a kind of inner delight. But one is rarely in a state to feel it, unless one has become fully conscious of one's psychic being. That is why when it comes it is fugitive, for the psychological condition necessary to perceive... For instance, there are people with no intellectual education who suddenly get quite a remarkable power of expression, which comes in this way, spontaneously, through the inner contact with the psychic being. Sri Aurobindo speaks here of "secular refrigeration". What! He writes: "It is indeed by the religio-ethical sense that the law of universal goodwill or universal compassion or of ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1956)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  30 March 1955

... true self. The psychic being is a terrestrial formation. It is human beings who have a psychic being which has been developed upon earth and by earthly life and which is a projection of the divine Consciousness into Matter to awaken Matter out of its inertia so that it takes the path back to the Divine. Page 104 But in certain cases the true self is found in the psychic being, that is, it... it dwells in the psychic being—but not always. There is always a divine Presence in the psychic being, but it is the divine Presence which was at the origin of the psychic formation, it is an emanation from the divine Consciousness; whereas the true self is not a terrestrial formation. It precedes the terrestrial formation. Is that all? No more questions? You have one still? You can ask. Sweet ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  True Being and Ego

... soul or Antaratman, psychic being or caitya puruṣa. The difference is that one is felt as universal, the other as individual supporting the mind, life and body. When one first realises the Atman one feels it separate from all things, existing in itself and detached, and it is to this realisation that the image of the dry coconut fruit may apply. When one realises the psychic being, it is not like that;... the life and the body. But more deeply he becomes aware of his soul or psychic being as his true centre, the Purusha in the heart; the psychic is the central being in the evolution, it proceeds from and represents the Jivatman, the eternal portion of the Divine. When there is the full consciousness, the Jivatman and the psychic being join together. The ego is a formation of Nature; but it is not a... that we are aware of; these remain behind, veiled and silent. It is the mental, vital, physical ego that we take for our being until we get knowledge. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Psychic Being The true being mental, vital or subtle physical has always the greater qualities of its plane—it is the Purusha and like the psychic, though in another way, the projection of the Divine, therefore ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Some Answers from the Mother  >  Letters to a Young Captain (1961-1970)

... oneself with a higher and deeper consciousness which can discern the true causes of reactions and feelings. A superficial observation cannot help. And so long as one is not in contact with one's psychic being, it would be better to strive always to do as well as possible and be as good as one can, instead of passing one's time in useless analysis. 12 September 1963 Page 287 (Regarding... unbearable melancholy. What should I do? True happiness does not depend on the external circumstances of life. One can obtain true happiness and keep it constantly only by discovering one's psychic being and uniting with it. 22 September 1963 Sweet Mother, I often remember a poem by Francis Thompson and its refrain: "For though I knew His love who followèd     Yet was I sore... him? I was not speaking of external things and mental faculties! True love is in the soul (all the rest is vital attraction or mental and physical attachment, nothing else) and the soul (the psychic being) knows instinctively what the other needs to receive and is always ready to give it to him. 17 June 1964 Sweet Mother, Is it because we have defects in ourselves that we cannot tolerate ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Some Answers from the Mother
[exact]

Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth  >  What is Death And What Happens at the Moment of Death

... different destinations: his mind went to Sri Aurobindo, the psychic being merged in the Mother, and his vital being remained behind to help his near and dear ones whom he had left at death. (8)'I' was a very advanced sadhaka. His being was completely integrated: all the parts of his nature were consciously centred around his psychic being. When he breathed his last because of an Page 44 ... and expressed his wish not to die so soon, for that would hamper the continuity of his spiritual sadhana. The Mother assured him that she would bring him back soon to her proximity by placing his psychic being in the growing child in the womb of his sister. After receiving this assurance, the young wounded sadhaka calmly left his body. (10)'K' was an aged inmate of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram. The... For example, here is an adapted citation from the Mother: What happens after death depends absolutely on the condition in which one dies and on his last wish, also on the resolution of his psychic being. (Entretiens 1955, p. 98) Here is a second extract from the Mother's writings: "The most important thing in this case is the last state of consciousness in which one was while both ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth
[exact]

The Good Teacher and The Good Pupil  >  To Parents Teachers and Pupils

... has gained in months of regular effort, losing thus all the progress made. These crises are of less duration and are less dangerous in the case of those who have established a contact with their psychic being sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with... itself becomes more and more precise and coordinated. Still, if we are to give a general outline of psychic education, we must have an idea, however relative it may be, of what we mean by the psychic being. Thus one can say, for example, that the creation of an individual being is the result of the projection, in time and space, of one of the countless possibilities latent in the Supreme Origin of... of all manifestation which, through the one and universal consciousness, is concretised in the law or the truth of an individual and so becomes by a progressive growth its soul or psychic being. I stress the point that what I have said here in brief does not profess to be a complete exposition of the reality and does not exhaust the subject — far from it. It is just a summary explanation for a practical ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Good Teacher and The Good Pupil
[exact]

Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth  >  The Fear of Death and the Ways of Conquering it

... Talks (October 14,1953), of how the conscious realisation of one's soul or psychic being becomes the most effective means of curing oneself of all fear of death. She said in effect: The physical body is not the real "I". One has to try to find in oneself one's psychic being. And when one has found one's psychic being, immediately one has the sense of immortality. And one knows that what goes... in is just a matter of convenience. The psychic being has taken this body because it needed to use it for its work, but when the time comes to leave the body because it is no longer of any use, for some reason or other, one leaves the body without the least fear or regret. And the Mother concluded: "The moment you are in contact with your psychic being, you have the feeling of... having always ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mysteries of Death, Fate, Karma and Rebirth
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1929-1931)  >  Psychic Presence and Psychic Being - Real Origin of Race Superiority

... Answers (1929-1931) Psychic Presence and Psychic Being - Real Origin of Race Superiority With regard to the evolution upwards, it is more correct to speak of the psychic presence than the psychic being. For it is the psychic presence which little by little becomes the psychic being. In each evolving form there is this presence, but it is not individualised... the spark of Divine Consciousness which is meant to be the centre of a growing being which becomes the psychic being when it is at last individualised. It is this spark that is permanent and gathers round itself all sorts of elements for the formation of that individuality; the true psychic being is formed only when the psychic personality is fully grown, fully built up, round the eternal divine spark;... races have been touched by the descent from above, and owing to the extensive intermixture the result of the Involution was more widely spread. Of course one cannot say that every man has got a psychic being, just as one cannot refuse to grant it to every animal. Many animals that have lived near man have some beginnings of it, while so often one comes across people who do not seem to be anything else ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1929-1931)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  6 July 1955

... something special to him. What part of Vivekananda was it, the psychic being or the atman? Page 224 It could very well be his mind. It could very well be the mind because he had unified his mind around his psychic being. Therefore his mind could continue to exist indefinitely. It partakes of the immortality of the psychic being. It could very well be his mind. Mother, can one enter into... of the Being". Sweet Mother, here it is written: "Finally the soul or psychic being retires into the psychic world to rest there till a new birth is close." Then, Mother, what happens to the central being afterwards? This depends absolutely on the different instances. We said that the central being and the psychic being are the same thing but the part which stays and is in the Divine stays and... remains identified with the Divine and does not change. Even during life it is identified with the Divine, and after death it remains what it was in life, for it this makes no difference. It is the psychic being which has alternations of experience and assimilation, experience and assimilation. But the Jivatman is in the Divine and remains in the Divine, and doesn't move from there; and it is not progressive ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  18 March 1953

... conscious of their psychic being, obey their psychic being, are guided by it; otherwise there is all that comes in to oppose it, all that veils, all that stupefies, all those obstacles to prevent you from finding yourself in your depths and being able to collaborate truly in the work. You are tossed about by the forces of Nature. There is only one solution, to find your psychic being and Page 2... life or another (not all in the same life) and because their psychic being has felt that they belonged to the same family; so they have taken an inner vow to continue to act together and collaborate. That is why even though they are born far from one another, there is something which compels them to come together; it is the psychic being, the psychic consciousness that is behind. And only to the extent... actions, movements,—all this is very insignificant. It is only at times, when there is a flash of the higher consciousness through the psychic, an opening into something else, a contact with the psychic being (which may last for a second), at that moment, it is not insignificant. Otherwise, all the rest is repeated in millions and millions of copies. Your way of seeing, acting, all your reactions, thoughts ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  The Psychic and the Spiritual

... 1. Meaning and Nature of the Psychic Being The Psychic Being The Psychic and the Spiritual Is there a difference between the "spiritual" and the "psychic"? Are they different planes? Yes, the psychic plane belongs to the personal manifestation; the psychic is that which is divine in you put out to be dynamic in the play. But when we speak of the spiritual... by little, progressively, materialises itself to arrive at Matter as we conceive it. The beings of the Overmind, for instance, and all the beings of the higher regions have no psychic being —the "angels" have no psychic being. It is only upon earth that the psychic life begins, and it is just the process by which the Divine has awakened material life to the necessity of rejoining its divine origin.... same thing. The psychic is the being organised by the divine Presence and it belongs to the earth—I am not speaking of the universe, only of the earth; it is only upon earth that you will find the psychic being. The rest of the universe is formed in quite a different way. The universe contains all the domains higher than the physical: there is a global physical comprising the mental, the vital, etc ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Psychic-Mental, Psychic-Vital, Psychic-Physical

... And these things are very beautiful and give you very impressive experiences, but this is not the contact with the psychic being itself. The contact with the psychic being is definitive, and it is about this that I say, when people ask, "Do I have a contact with my psychic being?", "Your question itself proves that you don't have it!" The Mother Questions and Answers (1955): 3 August 1955... 1. Meaning and Nature of the Psychic Being The Psychic Being Psychic-Mental, Psychic-Vital, Psychic-Physical There is always a part of the mind, of the vital, of the body which is or can be influenced by the psychic; they can be called the psychic-mental, the psychic-vital, the psychic-physical. According to the personality or the degree of evolution of... instead pure self-giving, aspiration, intensity of psychic fire. The psychic-vital is subject to pain and suffering, which there is not in the psychic. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Psychic Being People mean different things when they speak of the soul. Sometimes it is what I have called in the Arya the desire-soul,— that is the vital with its mixed aspirations, desires, hungers of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  Remarks on Spiritual Figures in India

... Real Self is in the heart, something akin to the psychic being. That means he is less of a Shankara Adwaitin. According to Brunton's description of the sadhana he (Brunton) practised under the Maharshi's instructions, it is the Overself Page 166 one has to seek within, but he describes the Overself in a way that is at once the Psychic Being, the Atman and the Ishwara. So it is a little... much use in discussing these variations; the important thing is to follow one's own way well and thoroughly. In this Yoga, one can realise the Psychic Being as a portion of the Divine seated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there—this psychic being takes charge of the sadhana and turns the whole being to the Truth and the Divine, with results in the mind, the vital, the physical consciousness... ignorance and darkness. As to the dilemma about the cruelty of things, I do not know what answer Ramdas would give. One answer might be that the Divine within is felt through the psychic being and the nature of the psychic being is that of the divine light, harmony, love, but it is covered by the mental and separative vital ego from which strife, hate, cruelty naturally come. It is therefore natural to ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Guidance on Education  >  Conversations

... much more conscious of their psychic being at the age of five than at fourteen, and at fourteen than at twenty five; and above all, from the moment they go to school where they undergo that kind of intensive mental training which draws their attention to the intellectual part of their being, they lose almost always and almost completely this contact with their psychic being. If only you were an experienced... But if you take a boy of fourteen, for example, who is at school, who has ordinary parents and has been ill-treated, his mind is very much in the forefront; there is something hard in him, the psychic being has gone behind. Such boys do not respond to the vibration. One would say they are made of wood or plaster.... When I was a child if I did something had immediately I felt uneasy and I would... to create a vast and rich base for the future ascent. Usually this is what we expect of children; except as I said, in absolutely rare, exceptional cases of children who have in them a psychic being which has already had all the experiences before incarnating this time, and no longer needs any more experiences, which only wants to realise the Divine and live Him. But these, you see, are on ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Guidance on Education
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Inward Movement

... consciousness. There is an inner mind, an inner vital, an inner physical consciousness which can more easily than the outer receive the higher consciousness above and put itself into harmony with the psychic being; when that is done the outer nature is felt as only a fringe on the surface, not as oneself, and is more easily transformed altogether. Whatever difficulties there may still be in the outer nature... physical mind and its petty movements. It is not the outer being which is the source of the spiritual urge; the outer being only undergoes the inner drive from behind the veil. It is the inner psychic being in you that is the bhakta, the seeker after the union and the Ananda, and what is impossible for the outer nature left to itself becomes perfectly possible when the barrier is down and the inner... But this is a transitory change. Afterwards you will be able to have the two consciousnesses together, be in your psychic in one part of yourself with all the experience and activities of the psychic being and nature and yet with your surface self fully awake and active in physical things with the psychic support and influence behind this outer action. It is a very good sign that when the thoughts ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  The Difficulties of Human Nature

... growth of the divine elements and fading out of the undivine. The devotion of the heart and the increasing activity of the psychic being, which is best helped by devotion and self-giving, are the most powerful means for arriving at this condition. Everyone whose psychic being calls him to the spiritual path has a capacity for that path and can arrive at the goal if or as soon as he develops a ... the past self and trying to get or retain the consent of the mind and the inner being, the other which is the soul asking for a new birth. That which has spoken in you and made the prayer is the psychic being expressing itself through the aid of the mind and the higher vital, and it is this which should always arise in you through prayer and through turning to the Mother and give you the right idea and... fresh lease is given to the old self. The reason why you have these alternating moods is because there are two different elements in you. On one side there is trying to develop in you your psychic being which, when it awakes, gives you the sense of closeness or union with the Mother and the feeling of Ananda; on the other, there is your old vital nature, restless and full of desires and, because ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Twenty-two: Making Possible the Impossible

... being are gathered and in direct contact with the core of the embodiment: the psychic being. At first sight this is a somewhat strange definition perhaps, but on further examination it is the basic process of the yoga. For the psychic being is the representative of Truth. The parts which stay apart from the psychic being decline the contact with the Light that is Truth and remain the subordinates of... body. We therefore also add the following: In July 1970 she detected: ‘But it is the psychic being that will materialize itself and become the supramental being! … And this gives a continuity to the evolution.’ 59 We will return later to this very important discovery. ‘It is the psychic being, the representative of the Divine in man, that will remain, that will pass on into the new... transforming power.’ 22 Did the Mother then, after all those years of a superhuman sadhana, still have ‘grey spots’ of insincerity, or were there parts of her being still separated from her psychic being — she who was so exalted in the eyes of so many? Yes, she had. Very tiny ones, but innumerable. In fact as many as there were cells in her body. ‘Psychologically’ (psychically, mentally and vitally) ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

Wager of Ambrosia  >  The Theory of the Tripleusha

... Purusha in Prakriti is the Kshara Purusha—standing back from it is the Akshara Purusha.  The psychic being evolves, so it is not the immutable. The psychic being is especially the soul of the individual evolving in the manifestation the individual Prakriti and taking part in evolution. (p. 291) The psychic being is described in the Upanishads as no bigger than the size of one’s thumb! (p. 306) ... on Yoga , SABCL, Vol. 22, p. 266) In another letter he writes: Purusha in Prakriti is the Kshara Purusha—standing back from it is the Akshara Purusha.  The psychic being evolves, so it is not the immutable. The psychic being is especially the soul of the individual evolving in the manifestation the individual Prakriti and taking part in evolution.  ( Ibid ., p. 291)  The integral... spirit of the created being.”  The Jivatma in its essence does not change or evolve, its essence stands above the personal evolution; within the evolution itself it is represented by the evolving psychic being which supports all the rest of the nature. Page 61 The Adwaita Vedanta (Monism) declares that the Jiva has no real existence, as the Divine is indivisible. Another school attributes ...

R. Y. Deshpande   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Wager of Ambrosia
[exact]

Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays  >  Vedic Knowledge and Supermind in the Light of Sri Aurobindo

... it is called Agni. Agni is the mystic fire. Fire is that which you can see outside very easily but, inside, it is our inner self, our inner soul - that which we call "psychic being" in Sri Aurobindo's psychology. This psychic being is our real inner inmost soul. And this was discovered after a long, long search. If you read the Vedic verses, you will find how much is said on Agni. This is so important... the Veda. There are many Agni mantras in other Vedas also, but it is to the knowledge available in the Rig Veda about the mystic Fire that Sri Aurobindo makes a reference when he describes the psychic being in The Life Divine. And he says: It is the flame that burns in the heart, which is inextinguishable, it is the conscience deeper than the conscience of the moralist. It is the Daemon of Socrates... in the Veda. That is the importance of the mystic Fire. What you are internally is this Fire. And this Fire itself has an origin. Page 62 Sri Aurobindo speaks of the origin of the psychic being also. But in the Veda there is a very interesting story. Mother sometimes told that story. She said that a time came in the history of the world when the four emanations which had originated from ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 9  >  Psychic Being

... regions do not possess a psychic being. Naturally, the beings of the vital world do not have it either. They do not regret it, they do not want it. In their origin, of course, they descended directly from the Divine, but that was only in their origin and it is so long ago. Now they have no direct contact with the Divine within them, they do not have the psychic being. If they had converted... The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 9 THE PSYCHIC BEING The psychic is like an electric wire that connects the generator with the lamp; the lamp being the body, the visible form. Its function is likewise, that is to say, if the psychic were not there in Matter, it could have no direct contact with the Divine. It is because of the psychic presence that there... often to him, for he has such a high opinion of himself that he needs no encouragement, but it is a fact and hence I am obliged to state—that man has this exceptional virtue of having in him the psychic being. But to tell you the truth he does not seem to turn it to good account, he does not appear to consider it at all as a desirable thing, so far as one can judge from the manner in which he treats ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 9
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4  >  The Psychic Being

... not possess a psychic being. Naturally, the beings of the vital world do not have it either. They do not regret it, they do not want it. In their origin, of course, they descended directly from the Divine, but that was only in their origin and it is so long ago. Now they have no direct contact with the Divine within them, they do not have Page 120 the psychic being. If they had... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4 The Psychic Being THE psychic is like an electric wire that connects the generator with the lamp; the lamp being the body, the visible form. Its function is likewise, that is to say, if the psychic were not there in Matter, it could have no direct contact with the Divine. It is because of the psychic presence... often to him, for he has such a high opinion of himself that he needs no encouragement, but it is a fact and hence I am obliged to state – that man has this exceptional virtue of having in him the psychic being. But to tell you the truth he does not seem to turn it to good account, he does not appear to consider it at all as a desirable thing, so far as one can judge from the manner in which he treats ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  1 July 1953

... consciousness, when you die you remain conscious of your psychic being and the psychic being returns to the psychic world which is a world of bliss and delight and peace and tranquillity and of a growing knowledge. So, if you like to call that a paradise, it is all right; because in fact, to the extent to which you are identified with your psychic being, you remain conscious of it, you are one with it, and... single being. But there are many beings and particularly there are concentrations on different levels: just as you have a physical being, you have a vital being, you have a mental being, you have a psychic being, you have many others and all possible intermediaries. But it is a little complicated, you might not understand. Suppose you were living a life of desire, passion and impulse: you live with your... your vital being dominant in you; but if you live with spiritual effort, with great good will, the desire to do things well and an unselfishness, a will for progress, you live with the psychic being dominant in you. Then, when you are about to leave your body, all these beings start to disperse. Only if you are a very advanced yogi and have been able to unify your being around the divine centre, do these ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  The Psychic Being—Centre for Self-Unification

... Action of the Psychic The Psychic Being The Psychic Being—Centre for Self-Unification The work of unifying the being consists of: (1) becoming aware of one's psychic being. (2) Putting before the psychic being, as one becomes aware of them, all one's movements, impulses, thoughts and acts of will, so that the psychic being may accept or reject each... undone. When the first part comes back it is in dismay, it says: "What!..." Then the whole work has to be started again, slowly. Hence it is evident that it is very important to become aware of the psychic being; one must have a kind of signpost or a mirror in which all things are reflected and show themselves as they truly are. And then, according to what they are, one puts them in one place or another; ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  The Double Soul

... 1. Meaning and Nature of the Psychic Being The Psychic Being The Double Soul There is a double soul or psychic term in us, as every other cosmic principle in us is also double. For we have two minds, one the surface mind of our expressed evolutionary ego, the superficial mentality created by us in our emergence out of Matter, another a subliminal mind... their true soul or feel its direct impulse. There dwells the little spark of the Divine which supports this obscure mass of our nature and around it grows the psychic being, the formed soul or the real Man within us. It is as this psychic being in him grows and the movements of the heart reflect its divinations and impulsions that man becomes more and more aware of his soul, ceases to be a superior animal... first to influence and then govern the actions of the instrumental nature that man begins to overcome vital desire and grow towards a divine nature. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Psychic Being If knowledge is the widest power of the consciousness and its function is to free and illumine, yet love is the deepest and most intense and its privilege is to be the key to the most profound ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

On Education  >  Psychic And Spiritual Education (The Mother)

... itself becomes more and more precise and coordinated. Still, if we are to give a general outline of psychic education, we must have an idea, however relative it may be, of what we mean by the psychic being. Thus one can say, Page 122 for example, that the creation of an individual being is the result of the projection, in time and space, of one of the countless possibilities latent... Supreme Origin of all manifestation which, through the one and universal consciousness, is concretised in the law or the truth of an individual and so becomes by a progressive growth its soul or psychic being.     I stress the point that what I have said here in brief does not profess to be a complete exposition of the reality and does not exhaust the subject—far from it, It is just a summary e... mastery and become conscious of the psychic presence that psychic education has to be pursued. But for that there is need of a special factor, the personal will. For till now, the discovery of the psychic being, the identification with it, has not been among the recognised subjects of education. It is true one can find in special treatises useful and practical hints on the subject, and also there are persons ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   On Education
[exact]

The Hidden Forces of Life  >  Occult Worlds and Entities

... joke!” And all the clocks started going again! The Mother Questions and Answers (1950 - 1951): 2 April 1951 Have these vital beings a psychic being? No, I said that the first thing they have to do to incarnate is to drive away the psychic being of the person whom they possess. That may happen from the very birth. There are children who are almost still-born; they are taken to be dead and... material world―of that material vital one can say that in some of its aspects it is even uglier than things here, for it is filled with a bad will which is not counterbalanced by the presence of the psychic being which, in the physical world, amends, corrects, puts right, directs this bad will. But it is rather a limited zone and, as soon as one goes beyond it, one can find and meet things that are not ... vision oneself, one can’t explain it. It may be a question of two absolutely different things. Perhaps, indeed, it was its destiny, in the sense that it was the end of the life necessary for its psychic being, it was a death which had been predestined for some reason, because that can happen. Or perhaps it could be an adverse force which he took to be an angel of light, for generally people make this ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Hidden Forces of Life
[exact]

The Signature Of Truth  >  THE PSYCHIC PRESENCE

... THE PSYCHIC PRESENCE With regard to the evolution upwards, it is more correct to speak of the psychic presence than the psychic being. For it is the psychic presence which little by little becomes the psychic being. In each evolving form there is this presence, but it is not individualised. It is something which is capable of growth and follows the movement of the evolution... the spark of Divine Consciousness which is meant to be the centre of a growing being which becomes the psychic being when it is at last individualised. It is this spark that is permanent and gathers round itself all sorts of elements for the formation of that individuality; the true psychic being is formed only when the psychic personality is fully grown, fully built up, round the eternal divine spark;... have been touched by the descent from above, and owing to the extensive intermixture the result of the Involution was more widely spread. Of course one cannot say that every man has got a psychic being, just as one cannot refuse to grant it to every animal. Many animals that have lived near man have some beginnings of it, while so often one comes across people who do not seem to be anything else ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Signature Of Truth
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1956)  >  19 September 1956

... divine plane the plane of the psychic being? It is a higher plane than that of the psychic being. The psychic being is, so to say, the vehicle of the Divine, it contains the Divine, is the habitation of the Divine, but the Divine is higher than it. For the psychic being is only an aspect of the divine manifestation. Is not the Supermind also the psychic being? The Supermind is far higher... higher than the psychic being also. What Sri Aurobindo calls the Supermind is the element or the divine Principle which is now going to come into play in the universe. He calls it the Supermind because it comes after Page 298 the mind, that is to say, it is a new manifestation of the supreme divine Principle. And it is related to the psychic as the Divine was related to the psychic, that ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1956)
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  The Psychic Being and Transformation

... spirit—mind, life and body—so as to establish the kingdom of the spirit on earth. It is when the outer being is unified and governed by the psychic being that the transformation of mind, life and body becomes possible. As Sri Aurobindo states: "The psychic being ... supports the mind, vital, body, grows by their experiences, carries the nature from life to life....At first it is veiled by mind, vital... Introduction Our Many Selves The Psychic Being and Transformation In spiritual experience there exists one sole Being, one sole Existence which embraces all beings and existing things in the universe, and which in spiritual realisation is experienced as the One Self of all things and creatures. But in our ordinary experience we perceive the world as i... conflict, disharmony and disorganisation in our outer being. Harmonisation and unification of the outer being can be brought about only by discovering our inmost being – Chaitya Purusha or the psychic being—and organising the outer being around the psychic as its centre and governing principle. The aim of spiritual quest in the past has generally been to obtain liberation from the bondage to suffering ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  The Inmost Being - The Psychic Being

... Introduction Our Many Selves The Inmost Being - The Psychic Being Sri Aurobindo uses the term "psychic being" (from Greek psukhē , meaning the soul) for the inmost being which supports the outer and the inner beings. The psychic being in its essence, called the psyche or psychic entity, is a spark or portion of the Divine present in all things and creatures... personality in the human being and is then called the psychic being. Whereas the universal Self, the Atman, is unborn, and stands above the evolutionary process and is unaffected by it, the psychic being is the evolving soul which, though immortal, passes through cycles of physical birth and death, growing from life to life. "The psychic being can at first exercise only a concealed and partial ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

On Education  >  An International University Centre

... conflict between nations might be shifted, but the conflict would continue, probably with even greater force. Just as each individual has a psychic being which is his true self and which governs his destiny more or less overtly, so too each nation has a psychic being which is its true being and moulds its destiny from behind the veil: it is the soul of the country, the national genius, the spirit of the... of their psychic being expect that it will liberate them from vital and physical attractions and activities; they seek to escape from the world in order to live in the joy of contemplation of the Divine, and in the immutable peace of constant contact with Him. The attitude of those who want to practise Sri Aurobindo's integral yoga is quite different. When they have found their psychic being and are... hope of doing yoga, of finding the Divine and uniting with Him; finally there are those who want to devote themselves entirely to the divine work upon earth. All of them come impelled by their psychic being, which wants to lead them towards self-realisation. They come with their psychic in front and ruling their consciousness; they have a psychic contact with people and things. Everything seems beautiful ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   On Education
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  The Teachings of Some Modern Indian Yogis

... much use in discussing these variations; the important thing is to follow one's own way well and thoroughly. In this Yoga, one can realise the psychic being as a portion of the Divine seated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there—this psychic being takes charge of the sadhana and turns the whole being to the Truth and the Divine, with results in the mind, the vital, the physical consciousness... ignorance and darkness. As to the dilemma about the cruelty of things, I do not know what answer Ramdas would give. One answer might be that the Divine within is felt through the psychic being and the nature of the psychic being is that of the divine light, harmony, love, but it is covered by the mental and separative vital ego from which strife, hate, cruelty naturally come. It is therefore natural to... Brunton's description of the sadhana he (Brunton) practised under the Maharshi's instructions, 1 it is the Overself one has to seek within, but he describes the Overself in a way that is at once the Psychic Being, the Atman and the Ishwara. So it is a little difficult to know what is the exact reading. The methods described in the account [ of Ramana Maharshi's technique of self-realisation ] are ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Classification of the Parts of the Being

... Different Categories in Different Systems 1) The soul and the psychic being are practically the same, except that even in things which have not developed a psychic being, there is still a spark of the Divine which can be called the soul. The psychic being is called in Sanskrit the Purusha in the heart or the Chaitya Purusha. (The psychic being is the soul developing in the evolution.) 2) The distinction... force of Nature which one feels as doing all the actions, when one gets rid of the sense of the ego as doer. Then there is the realisation of these two entities. This is quite different from the psychic being. It is felt in the mind, vital, physical—most easily in the mind where the mental being (Purusha) is seated and controls the others ( manomayaḥ puruṣaḥ prāṇa-śarīra-netā ). 3) Prajna, Taijasa... the Divine. For this transition, if it is to be at the same time a transformation, there is only one way, one path. First, there must be a conversion inwards, a going within to find the inmost psychic being and bring it out to the front, disclosing at the same time the inner mind, inner vital, inner physical parts of the nature. Next, there must be an ascension, a series of conversions upwards and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973  >  February 8, 1973

... enlighten your consciousness, naturally. But how to do that?... How do you broaden and enlighten your consciousness? If each one of you could find his psychic being and unite with it, all problems would be solved. Page 360 The psychic being is the Divine's representative in the human being. It's true, you know: the Divine isn't something far-off and out of reach; the Divine is within you... become completely formed, and it's the psychic that passes from one body to another; that's why we aren't conscious of our past lives—because we aren't conscious of our psychic being. But sometimes, at some MOMENT the psychic being participated in a particular event, it became conscious; and that creates a memory. Sometimes you may find you have a partial recollection of something, the fleeting memory... always there... everywhere. It's we, it's our stupidity that keeps us from feeling it. There's no need to go off anywhere... no need at all, none at all. Page 361 To be conscious of your psychic being, you must be able to have felt the fourth dimension, felt it once, otherwise you cannot know what it is.... Oh, Lord! It's been seventy years since I've known what the fourth dimension is—more ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Nine: From Man to Superman

... in the chakra of the heart. ‘Is the psychic being located in the heart?’ the Mother was asked by a little girl, and she answered: ‘Not in the physical heart, not in the heart muscle. It is in a fourth dimension, an internal dimension. But it is somewhere thereabouts, somewhere behind the solar plexus; that is where one finds it most easily. The psychic being is in a fourth dimension outside our physical... being in life after life, but now in a materially manifested form. This growing Godhead in man, as it were the growing body of the essential ‘spark-soul’, was called ‘the psychic being’ by Sri Aurobindo and the Mother. The psychic being is ‘the true evolving individual in our nature.’ These three aspects of the soul are the three forms of the one, very concrete reality which is the truth and foundation... to mankind, it exists only in man.’ 25 ‘All knowledge in all traditions, wherever on earth, says that the formation of the psychic 92 is an earthly formation and that the growth of the psychic being is something that takes place on earth,’ 26 said the Mother. For ‘it is only on the Earth — I do not even mean the material universe — only on the Earth that this descent of divine Love, at ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

The Mother (biography)  >  14: The Mother’s Reincarnations

... A fourth characteristic is the multiple abilities shown in every incarnation, even in the simply educated Joan of Arc. It is through its incarnations that the psychic being grows into the fullness of its divinity. A mature psychic being, having been through hundreds if not thousands of human incarnations, is often recognizable because of its numerous capabilities, acquired in the course of its i... has said so often that everything is possible, and that it is typical of the human mind always to simplify and standardize. At the base of every human incarnation is the psychic being[^102], but this does not mean that the psychic being has to be involved in its entirety all the time. The Mother sometimes called her incarnations ‘emanations,’ i.e. embodiments of a part, an aspect of her Being. She even... queen answered quietly: “Dying one does afterwards” … This is an example from a whole series of experiences one can have in the life of a king, and it is this which justifies the choice of the psychic being when it takes up this kind of life.’ 41 By then Elizabeth had reigned for forty-five years, something nobody would have dared to predict when she was born. She was the daughter of Henry VIII ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother (biography)
[exact]

Some Answers from the Mother  >  Letters to a Young Captain

... through innumerable lives, and if one is not conscious of it, it is because one is not conscious of one's psychic being—for that is the indispensable starting-point. Through interiorisation and concentration one has to enter into conscious contact with one's psychic being. This psychic being always has an influence on the Page 221 outer being, but that influence is almost always occult... the psychic change and the spiritual change? The psychic change is the change that puts you in contact with the immanent Divine, the Divine who is at the centre of each being and of whom the psychic being is the sheath and the expression. By the psychic change one passes from the individual Divine to the universal Divine and finally to the Transcendent. The spiritual change puts you directly in... care to become inwardly calm and remain so always as far as possible, to cultivate a perfect sincerity in all the activities of one's being—these are the essential conditions for the growth of the psychic being. 10 September 1959 Sweet Mother, How can one draw energy into oneself from outside? That depends on the kind of energy one wants to absorb, for each region of the being has a ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Some Answers from the Mother
[exact]

Words of the Mother - III  >  Rebirth

... vital and the physical—that is born again: it is only the psychic being that passes from body to body. Logically, then, neither the mental nor the vital being can remember past lives or recognise itself in the character or mode of life of this or that person. The psychic being alone can remember; and it is by becoming conscious of our psychic being that we can have at the same time exact impressions about... gone out of one body in order to enter another. It is something that can happen, but it is not frequent. The memory that I refer to is that of the psychic being, and one is conscious of it only when one is in conscious relation with one's psychic being. There is no contradiction between the two things. 29 November 1967 Is it necessary to know what I was in my previous life? Page... which often come to me since his departure. Is a soul which is conscious of You reborn immediately after its departure? Or does it have to wait long? Every fully conscious and developed psychic being is free to choose what its next life will be and when that life will take place. Does this soul come to the Ashram after its birth to accomplish Your divine mission? That is its usual choice ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of the Mother - III
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I  >  1933

... personality, the character that is of the first importance in rebirth—it is the psychic being who stands behind the evolution of the nature and evolves with it. What the Mother said was not that Hector and Horace were psychic beings—which neither of them predominantly were, but that she saw in you the psychic being that had stood behind the personalities of Horace and Hector. The psychic when it... living can be done. In this respect I do not find your poem at all defective so the fear is without foundation. When you write the psychic being is always behind it—even when you are in the depths of mental and vital despondency, as soon as you write the psychic being intervenes and throws its selfexpression into what you write. It is that, that has made people with some inner life in them, those who... and clearness necessary for concentration. May 1933 There is nothing sentimental in the true weeping that comes from the soul. All that you feel now is the blossoming of the psychic being in you and the growth of a real bhakti. It is always better not to judge others in the sense of condemning them. One need not be blind to their movements, but one should observe them as the ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I
[exact]

Education for Tomorrow  >  Methods and Practical Application

... the early stages of development. In fact, the psychic being is very responsive in childhood, and if the right atmosphere is provided to it, and if at the later stages, great care is taken to provide physical, vital and mental education on proper lines, psychic being can be helped to come more and more to the forefront, and discovery of the psychic being can be greatly facilitated. This discovery is... through it one becomes conscious of one's destiny and master of one's life. Psychic Education In her small but great book on Education, The Mother has stated the' following: " The psychic being is a great discovery which requires at least as much fortitude and endurance as the discovery of new continents. A few Page 29 simple words of advice may be useful to one who has... off and try to forget it, but should attend to it and try to find out by an inner observation the cause of the uneasiness so that it may be removed by some methods, inner or outer. When the psychic being begins to be discovered, we find that it burns in the temple of the inmost heart behind the thick screen of the ignorant mind, life and body. As Sri Aurobindo points out: "The veiled psychic ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Education for Tomorrow
[exact]

Six Talks  >  OCCULT EXPERIENCES

... nice, be sure that it is your psychic being that sees or does it. The psychic being in you is the Mother — for it is an Page 19 emanation of Herself that She has put in you, in order to protect you. When you see the sunset and feel happy, it is the psychic being in you that sees it. It is a small beginning but it is a beginning. Let your psychic being guide your acts. The only thing... , but your subtle material self—which is physically your true personality. And that is inspired by something greater which you all know — your true individuality — Page 15 your psychic being. But that being can only be perceived, seen and experienced and heard in solitude, in loneliness — what you call calmness and quietness and detachment. This vision here, this being of Alfred de... There is a plasticity which is very natural; according to the situation, according to your mood, according to your feeling, they change. But the most important, the most original form is your psychic being — your true being — that which we must strive to realise and attain. As the Mother says: It is the Divine personality in each one of us. Your outer personality is sometimes only a caricature, but ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Six Talks
[exact]

Education and the Aim of human life  >  Sri Aurobindo's Integral Education

... consciousness, is concretised in the law or the truth of an individual and so becomes by a progressive growth its soul or psychic being.36 This definition of the psychic being will be sufficient for our purpose. "Psychic" means "belonging to the soul, or psyche”. The psychic being is a conscious form of the Divine growing in the evolution. It is through the psychic presence that the truth... itself becomes more and more precise and coordinated. Still, if we are to give a general outline of psychic education, we must have an idea, however relative it may be, of what we mean by the psychic being. Thus one can say, for example, that the creation of an individual being is the result of the projection, in time and space, of one of the countless possibilities latent in the Supreme Origin... determination that must be equal to all test and trial. It is like the explorer's journey through virgin forest quest of an unknown land, towards a great discovery. The Page 74 psychic being is also a great discovery to be made requiring as much fortitude and endurance as the discovery of new continents.41 Still this is the destiny of man and it is an enormous advantage to know ...

Pavitra   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Education and the Aim of human life
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  Sadhana

... Suppose there is the central consent. Page 91 Sri Aurobindo : What do you mean by the central consent ? Disciple : I mean by it the consent of the psychic being. Sri Aurobindo : The psychic being is behind the mental, vital, etc., while what I call the Central Being is generally something above the whole being which presses on the nature and gets the thing done. It is... Higher Power's working very difficult in the lower nature. Therefore we insist so much on sincerity in this yoga. It is the psychic being which has no such pretensions because it knows and can surrender to the Divine. It is therefore that in our yoga the awakening of the psychic being is so important. That alone gives one the psychic tact which steers clear of all difficulties. Disciple :  : Can... necessary. Otherwise, when the experiences come the man turns upside down. In India, our mental development – I mean the outer man's development – is not at all proportionate. There is the psychic being ready in many Page 74 cases, there is the aspiration for spiritual life and faith also. But mind, reason, intelligence – the dynamic mind – are very crude. That is why I hesitate ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  19 JANUARY 1939

... through it. Only a very few can start from the beginning without the dualities. SATYENDRA: Does the psychic being always want transformaation? It is Doraiswamy's question. He says, "Yes, because the psychic being is in the evolution, while the spirit can merge in Laya." SRI AUROBINDO: The psychic being wants transformation if it is developed and in front. But it can also take any spiritual turn and... and not necessarily that towards transformation. NIRODBARAN: What sort of transformation? Transformation of the psychic being itself or of the lower nature in general? SATYENDRA: Of the psychic being itself. SRI AUROBINDO: Many Yogis have had that. All saints had the psychic transformation: they have the pure Bhakta nature. But many spiritual men have not had such transformation. All spiritual... their psychic realisation. The spiritual men remain above in the higher spiritual consciousness. The saints are Bhaktas. SATYENDRA: It is not very clear to me, Sir. SRI AUROBINDO: Well, the psychic being means the Purusha in the heart, not in the spirit. I never feel like a saint myself, though Maurice Magre calls me a saint and a philosopher. Krishna was not called a saint, and spiritual men may ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

On The Mother  >  Words of the Mother

... has need of total trust in the security of the Mother's arms, and one has to wake up the psychic being, the divine witness and guide within, and make it the controlling and radiating centre of all faculties, all thoughts, all actions, all delights: In the depths of your consciousness is the psychic being, the temple of the Divine within you. This is the centre round which should come about the... vital and physical) around this centre, so that all the activities of the being may be the correct expression of the will of the Divine Presence. 17 But how are we to know that it is the psychic being, the Divine spark within, that speaks to us, and not some hostile force that has somehow made a surreptitious entry? The Mother gives an unmistakable clue: You can easily know when a thing... even as it came to the Gopis, to Sri Chaitanya, or to Mirabai. There can indeed be no mistaking the authenticity of the call. First comes the awakening of the consciousness by a touch of the psychic being from behind. This is like the taste of a drop from the divine nectar of spirituality. Equally there is the growing allergy to the pressures - the false lures, the deceptive lights, the ugly ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Self, Ego and Individuality

... tive below in the manifestation — the psychic being — supports from within the evolution of the individual, standing behind and guiding the parts of the outer instrumental being — mental, vital and physical, receiving the essence of all their experiences and growing by these experiences, carrying the consciousness from life to life. When the psychic being realises its oneness with the Jivatman... the manifestation. What comes down into the manifestation, descending into the individual being as the representative of the Jivatman, evolving from life to life is the Antaratman, the soul or psychic being. Page 379 Jivatman, the individual self, feels his oneness with the universal Atman, but at the same time feels also his distinctness as an individual centre of the universal Self... to the Ignorance. 33 Ego: Provisional Substitute for Self Ego implies the identification of our existence with outer self, the ignorance of our true self above and our psychic being within us. 34 In the Ignorance Nature centres the order of her psychological movements, not around the secret spiritual self, but around its substitute, the ego-principle; a certain ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo came to Me  >  The Poet-Maker

... instruments on earth. For this the psychic being must be brought to the fore, he emphasised. And the reason why he encouraged me to write poetry was revealed in one of his letters to me: "When you write your poetry the psychic being is always behind it — even when you are in the depths of mental and vital despondency, as soon as you write the psychic being intervenes and throws its self-expression... you; for it was not there before, at least on the surface. The joy you feel, therefore, was no doubt partly the simple joy of creation, but there comes also into it the joy of expression of the psychic being which was seeking for an outlet since your boyhood. It is this that justified your poetry-writing as a part of your sadhana ." ) Kind as ever, Tagore replied to me answering my pointed ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo came to Me
[exact]

Patterns of the Present  >  6: The Supramental “Catastrophe”

... life (not all in the same life), and because their psychic being felt that they belong to the same family. So they have taken an inner vow to continue to act together and to collaborate. This is why, even though they are born far from one another, there is ‘something’ that compels them to come and get together. [This ‘something’] is the psychic being, the psychic consciousness behind. And it is only... × By this the Mother means that all parts of the being should be unified around the central being in man: the psychic being. Only then is man fully master of himself – the conquest that demands the greatest heroism. × ... × By “spiritual being” the Mother here means a soul, or divine spark, that in the course of its reincarnations has developed a mature “psychic being”. × The Mother: Questions and Answers 1957-58, pp. 344-45. ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Patterns of the Present
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)  >  chapter 007

... Page 76 that was sufficient on either side. But I also noticed that whenever there was on the part of the sadhak a leap of the psychic being, the Mother's face was invariably wreathed in smiles. I have a poem called "Grace" in which the psychic being is offering itself wholly and asking for no boon of greatness or good fortune and is ready for all privation from the worldly viewpoint provided... n whether I lay on my back in bed or on my side! Lying on my back used to pull shut the aperture. When I told this to the Mother she laughed and so did Sri Aurobindo on her telling him that my psychic being peeped or drew back according to the lying posture of my body! But one day, even though 1 was lying on my back, there was a tremendous opening. I could hardly bear the ecstasy. I was breathless... with ever increasing trust, with a development of deepening love does the art of happiness become the heart's constant practice. And then suddenly there breaks out what Sri Aurobindo terms the "psychic being", the true soul, the. inmost core of the impulsive and emotional self, the spark of the eternal Ananda lit in the world of time as the centre of the Divine's evolution in the human. Once the ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)  >  chapter 015

... (4.4.1986) Here are my answers to your questions. (1) The experience of a Presence silently radiating love from the heart is surely of what Sri Aurobindo calls the "psychic being", the true soul. But the psychic being itself is something of the Divine come down from the Transcendent and flowing out to everything of the Divine beyond ourselves from the same everything within us. In order to... may add that it creates in one a happy Page 125 constant sense of self-dedication and self-consecration to the Supreme. (2) In the course of individual evolution it is the psychic being that "grows" through the various experiences from life to life. The apparent movement is towards the True, the Good, the Beautiful, but inwardly the movement is towards the Divine and when this... spiritual life has begun and one is aware of one's soul directly and not only of the reflection or rather emanation of it in the mental-vital-physical complex. I may add that no matter how much the psychic being grows, it still remains a child - simple, straight, trusting, humble. But this child is at the same time an extremely wise one, with the experience of ages enriching it and a spontaneous truth-feeling ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Triple Transformation

... and formations of them on the surface. The soul in us, the psychic principle, has already begun to take secret form; it puts forward and develops a soul personality, a distinct psychic being to represent it. This psychic being remains still behind the veil in our subliminal part, like the true mental, the true vital or the true or subtle physical being within us: but, like them, it acts on the surface... psychic entity is itself free from Page 927 stain or mixture, but what comes up from it is not protected by that immunity; therefore this confusion becomes possible. Moreover, the psychic being, the soul personality in us, does not emerge full-grown and luminous; it evolves, passes through a slow development and formation; its figure of being may be at first indistinct and may afterwards... expression, for what is thus formulated is only a fragment of its possibilities; but the expression creates a temporary mental, vital or physical personality which grows and develops even as the psychic being or soul personality grows and develops within us. Each has its own distinct nature, its influence, its action on the whole of us; but on our surface all these influences and all this action, as ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Human Relations and the Spiritual Life

... easily expresses, for it stands just behind it in the heart centre. But it wants these things to be pure. Not that it rejects the outward expression through the vital and the physical, but as the psychic being is the form of the soul, it naturally feels the attraction of soul to soul, the nearness of soul to soul the Page 284 union of soul with soul are the things that are to it most abiding... insist on the purification and the total offering of it to the Divine—and the relations with the Divine are an inner realisation, the soul offering itself through the emotional being. The soul or psychic being is not something unheard of or incomprehensible. Absence of love and fellow-feeling is not necessary for nearness to the Divine; on the contrary, a sense of closeness and oneness with others... of loving, unselfishly faithful friends is a phenomenon so rare that it can be safely taken as an illusion. In any case human affection whatever its value has its place, because through it the psychic being gets the emotional experiences it needs until it is ready to prefer the true Page 296 to the apparent, the perfect to the imperfect, the divine to the human. As the consciousness has ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Sleep

... the true consciousness, this disparity disappears. The Pishachic woman that tried to enter [ in a dream ] is the false vital impure Shakti—and the voice that spoke was that of his psychic being. If he keeps his psychic being awake and in front, it will always protect him against these dark forces as it did this time. The sleep you describe in which there is a luminous silence or else the sleep... ordinary waking consciousness and the ordinary sleep consciousness as they work in men whether sadhaks or not sadhaks—and it has nothing to do with the true self or psychic being. Sleep and waking are determined not by the true self or psychic being, but by the mind's waking condition or activity or its cessation—when it ceases for a time, then it is the subconscious that is there on the surface and there ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  The Psychic and the Mother's Presence

... physical presence. 25 December 1933 If you feel the Mother's presence for the greater part of the day, it means that it is your psychic being that is active and feels like that—for without the activity of the psychic it would not be possible. Therefore your psychic being is there and not at all far off. 14 March 1935 What you feel is not imagination. You have been going more and more into the... rose up from below. There was a willing and loving surrender from the heart, from the entire being, as if for fulfilment. I suppose the psychic being came to the front. You had the psychic condition there and that means a coming of the influence of the psychic being to the front. But why did I feel the Mother's presence in front of me and not within me? It is when there is a complete psychic ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  8 January 1951

... much more conscious of their psychic being at the age of five than at fourteen, and at fourteen than at twenty-five; and above all, from the moment they go to school where they undergo that kind of intensive mental training which draws their attention to the intellectual part of their being, they lose almost always and almost completely this contact with their psychic being. If only you were an experienced... But if you take a boy of fourteen, for example, who is at school, who has ordinary parents and has been ill-treated, his mind is very much in the forefront; there is something hard in him, the psychic being has gone behind. Such boys do not respond to the vibration. One would say they are made of wood or plaster. If the inner truth, the divine presence in the psychic is so conscious in the child... child, it could no longer be said that a child is a little animal, could it? Why not? In animals there is sometimes a very intense psychic truth. Naturally, I believe that the psychic being is a little more formed, a little more conscious in a child than in an animal. But I have experimented with animals, just to know; well, I assure you that in human beings I have rarely come across some of the virtues ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  28 December 1955

... generosity of the gratitude which also flings itself in thanksgiving out of the little ego. These are the two most powerful levers to enter into contact with the Divine in one's psychic being. This serves as a link with the psychic being—the surest link. ( Silence ) That's all? Sweet Mother, does something aspire even in the most nasty people? In the most nasty people?... yes, my child—even in... going backwards, to have lost what it had at the beginning of its life. But if we take the great life-curve of its psychic being through many lives, there is always a progress. Each experience it had in one of its physical lifetimes helps it to make some progress. But it is the psychic being which always progresses. The physical being, in the state in which it is at present—well, having reached a certain ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  3 August 1955

... And these things are very beautiful and give you very impressive experiences, but this is not the contact with the psychic being itself. The contact with the psychic being is definitive, and it is about this that I say, when people ask, "Do I have a contact with my psychic being?", "Your question itself proves that you don't have it!" That's all, my children? Sweet Mother, I have heard that... physical into the psychic consciousness, then this Yoga can be done..." Why has he said "the inmost soul"? Is there a superficial soul? It is because this inmost soul, that is, the central psychic being, influences the superficial parts of the consciousness (superficial in comparison with it: mental parts, vital parts). The purest mind, the highest vital, the emotive being—the soul influences them ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  9 June 1954

... not raining, it is quite comfortable. It does not awaken your desire to know something, does it? Or are you afraid of another rebuff? ( Laughter ) What is the work of the psychic being? What is the work of the psychic being? You want it to have some work? What do you want to say exactly? What is its function? Ah! very well. One could put it this way, that it is like an electric wire that connects... this divine presence, which is altogether exceptional and exists only on the earth and nowhere else. All these inhabitants of the higher worlds, the Higher Mind, Overmind and other regions have no psychic being. Of course, the beings of the vital worlds don't have it either. But these latter don't regret it they don't want it. There are only those very rare ones, quite exceptional, who want to be converted... is for another reason. I have explained that already several times. When I see people and am busy with them, I want to—I don't say it is always possible, but still—I want to see in them their psychic being, their ideal, what they want to do, what they want to be, in order to keep it, pull it to the surface; all my work consists of this: what I see I pull out always. And so, when I am doing that, apart ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  16 June 1954

... to withdraw from the Asura, the Asura would dissolve, wouldn't he?—the Divine who is in the Asura? I know people who have rejected their psychic being and who still continue to live; and yet, logically it would seem that a human being without a psychic being would die, still they continue to live. And perhaps it would be necessary in order finally to dissolve these asuric forces in the world—perhaps... terrestrial force manifests. As for taking a human body for conversion, that indeed is quite... the answer is quite simple. It is because in man there is a psychic being and there is no Asura who can eternally resist the influence of the psychic being, even were he to refuse as much as he could to surrender and bind himself closely. That's exactly the contradiction of their existence. Sweet Mother ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  19 May 1954

... in the psychic state or the psychic domains or the psychic being. A mental sight sees what goes on in the mind: it sees. It is a seeing like a physical sight, truly physical. With your physical eyes you cannot have a psychic vision; only your psychic being can have psychic sight. You may have a sufficiently close relation with your psychic being to remember what it has seen, to be conscious of what... what it saw, but it is not your physical being which sees, it is your psychic being. It is not your physical being seeing in a different way, it is your psychic which sees. Mother, here it is written: "The intensity of divine Love never creates a disturbance anywhere in the being." Yes. But if someone has a weak body, doesn't the intensity of divine Love create a disturbance? In the ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Discovery of the Soul

... experience itself becomes more and more precise and co-ordinated. Still, to sketch a general outline of psychic education, we must give some idea, however relative it may be, of what we mean by the psychic being. One could say, for example, that the creation of an individual being is the result of the projection, in time and space, of one of the countless possibilities latent in the supreme origin of all... manifestation which, through the medium of the one and universal consciousness, takes concrete form in the law or the truth of an individual and so, by a progressive development, becomes his soul or psychic being. I must emphasise that what is stated briefly here does not claim to be a complete exposition of the reality and does not exhaust the subject—far from it. It is only a very summary explanation... and becoming conscious of the psychic presence that psychic education should be practised. But for that there is need of a special factor, the personal will. For till now, the discovery of the psychic being and identification with it have not been among the recognised subjects of education, and although one can find in special treatises useful and practical hints on the subject, and although in exceptional ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Difference between “Spiritual” and “Psychic”

... by little, progressively, materialises itself to arrive at Matter as we conceive it. The beings of the Overmind, for instance, and all the beings of the higher regions have no psychic being—the “angels” have no psychic being. It is only upon earth that the psychic life begins, and it is just the process by which the Divine has awakened material life to the necessity of rejoining its divine origin.... same thing. The psychic is the being organised by the divine Presence and it belongs to the earth—I am not speaking of the universe, only of the earth; it is only upon earth that you will find the psychic being. The rest of the universe is formed in quite a different way. The universe contains all the domains higher than the physical: there is a global physical comprising the mental, the vital, etc... Without the psychic, Matter would never have awakened from its inconscience, it would never have aspired for the life of its origin, the spiritual life. Therefore, the psychic being in the human being is the manifestation of spiritual aspiration; but there is a spiritual life independent of the psychic. The Mother Questions and Answers (1950 - 1951): 1 March 1951 ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Some Answers from the Mother  >  Letters to a Student (1969-1970)

... wrote to me that it is not easy to come in contact with the psychic being. Why do You consider it difficult? How should I begin? I said "not easy" because the contact is not spontaneous—is voluntary. The psychic being always has an influence on the thoughts and actions, but one is rarely conscious of it. To become conscious of the psychic being, one must want to do so, make one's mind as silent as possible... and enter deep into the heart of one's being, beyond sensations and thoughts. One must form the habit of silent concentration and descent into the depths of one's being. The discovery of the psychic being is a definite and very concrete fact, as all who have had the experience know. Blessings. 6 October 1969 Sweet Mother, I have seen that I am not able to force my physical body ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Some Answers from the Mother
[exact]

Words of the Mother - III  >  1958 (1)

... insignificant external situations. Apart from the things that were in your immediate surrounding at that moment, apart from that moment of contact with your psychic being, nothing remains. Once the privileged moment passes, the psychic being plunges into an inner somnolence and the whole outer life melts into a grey monotony which does not leave any trace. Besides, it is almost the same phenomenon... not beautiful pictures in which you appear as a mighty lord in a castle or a victorious general at the head of an army—that is only romance. What remains is the memory of those instants when the psychic being emerged from the depths of your being and revealed itself to you—that is to say, the memory of those instants when you Page 340 were wholly conscious. That growth of consciousness is... is very true that the earliest lives are very rudimentary; very few things subsist out of that, scattered memories few and far between. But the more one progresses in consciousness, the more the psychic being is consciously associated with the outer activities; the memories grow in number and become more coherent and precise. But still, here also, the memory that remains is that of the contact with the ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of the Mother - III
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1951-1960  >  Undated 1957

... to entirely insignificant external situations. But apart from the things that were around you at that minute, apart from that minute of contact with your psychic being, nothing remains. Once the privileged moment has passed, the psychic being sinks back into its inner somnolence and the whole outer life fades into a monotonous gray which leaves no trace. In fact, something of the same phenomenon... which you see yourself as a great lord in a castle or a victorious general at the head of his army—all that is fiction. What remains is the memory of the INSTANTS Page 120 when the psychic being emerged from the depths of your being and revealed itself to you, or in other words, the memory of those moments when you were fully conscious. The growth of the consciousness is effected progressively... and an immense elimination. Of course, one's early lives are quite rudimentary and little remains of them, a few scattered memories. But the more you progress in consciousness and the more the psychic being consciously associates itself with the outer activities, the more abundant, coherent and precise do the memories become—yet here too the memory that remains is that of the contact with the soul ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1951-1960
[exact]

Words of the Mother - II  >  The Soul (the Psychic)

... Page 334 It is not the psychic being that suffers for personal reasons, it is the mind, the vital and the ordinary consciousness of ignorant man. This is because the contact between the outer consciousness and the psychic consciousness is not well established. He in whom the contact has been well established is always happy. The psychic being works with perseverance and ardour for... The psychic is always there, and it is strong. It is the receptivity that is weak. 1 May 1972 Page 335 The best way to get rid of the rule of the ego is to find the psychic being, instrument of the Divine in human beings. Go deep into yourself (i.e. the heart region) and aspire steadily. The true meeting of the psychic is unmistakable. 8 May 1972 It is ind... psychic can cure themselves of it. July 1972 When the inner state is ready for the next step, you will guide it directly or indirectly the way you wish. The next step is finding your psychic being and uniting with it. 10 August 1972 The human being is made of different parts, sometimes clearly separated. They can unite only under the psychic influence and action. Persist in your ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of the Mother - II
[exact]

Words of the Mother - III  >  30 January 1951

... that there are other dimensions than the purely material dimensions. For when you are told that your psychic being is in your body, that doesn't mean that if you open up your body you will find your psychic being inside. You will find your heart, your stomach and the rest, but not your psychic being. And yet it is correct to say that it is within you. It extends beyond you too, but it is in another... thing: the physical being has a not very conscious but very intense longing for a contact with the psychic life. It feels poor, destitute, isolated and abandoned when it is not in contact with the psychic being. Not one physical being in a million is aware of this. But this kind of impression of being lost, left hanging, without protection, without support, of lacking something and not knowing what it ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of the Mother - III
[exact]

Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  29 DECEMBER 1938

... "What is the connection between the causal body and the psychic being?" We do not quite remember exactly what Sri Aurobindo answered, but he said something like: "The psychic being is what is called the Chaitya Pumsha in the heart; the causal body is part of the Superconscious." Then the talk turned on the Atman or Self and the psychic being. Sri Aurobindo said they are not the same. Ramana Maharshi... said that the Maharshi had realised the Self and that Brunton had written of the Maharshi's hearing of the Voice in the heart. Sri Aurobindo remarked that the Voice in the heart would refer to the psychic being and then it would decidedly not be the Atman realisation. At this point the Mother came in and asked Sri Aurobindo: "What are you speaking about?" SRI AUROBINDO: Satyendra has asked a question ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Integral Yoga of Transformation  >  Part Seven

... but they belong to the psychic entity and psychic being, the expressive stuff of which is constituted by higher nature of Para Prakriti. An important element in the yoga of self-perfection is directed towards the transformation of the Apara Prakriti by Para Prakriti through the intermediacy of the soul-power, the power of the psychic entity and psychic being, and the entire building up of the inner... y, the Sachchidananda would be expressed, but none of the formations would limit the infinity of the possibility in the infinity of the being. In the growth of the Gnostic personality, the psychic being or the soul, which is the individual spark of the Divine, plays a leading role. As long as the soul is at work in the unfoldment of the higher degrees of ignorant nature from Matter to Mind, it... these qualities and its temperament is only a sort of subtler soul- colour which has been given to the major prominent operation Page 79 of the fixed modes of nature. But just as the psychic being, at a suitable stage of human evolution, begins to come forward more openly and sovereignly on the surface consciousness and takes recourse to the path of knowledge, divine work and divine love ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga of Transformation
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2  >  SELF, INDIVIDUAL AND UNIVERSAL

... usually felt — only all the action takes place around the individual.         When the self is made active by sadhana, does it usually work directly or through the psychic being?       Directly but with the psychic being as its support. Usually however one does not so much feel the self active as an action in and through the self. What acts on the self depends on the realisation; it is... Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2 SELF, INDIVIDUAL AND UNIVERSAL         What is called one's self (not the soul or the psychic being) above the head? Is it individual or universal? I mean, is one's self the same as another's self or is there individuality in it as is in the soul of each person?       The self is felt as either universal...       The central being and the soul are both in different ways portions of the Divine. They are in fact two aspects of the same entity, but one is unevolving above Nature, the other evolves a psychic being in Nature.         What is the difference between the cosmic Divine and the Mother?       It is a matter of realisation. In the Yoga of the Gita the Cosmic Divine is realised ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4  >  This Great Earth, Our Mother

... becomes an individuality, a psychic being, the person, the soul, and finally, a full-grown self-fulfilled person or personality becomes a deity, the soul becomes the Divine. Such is the story of the evolution in the inner core of things. Along with this inner growth there is or there is to be a growth in the outer material level also. The growth of the psychic being or the soul radiates its influence... collaboration of a free being. That is the psychic with its free choice. The choice lies, as the Upanishad says, between 'sreyas' and 'preyas'; the deliberate choice of the 'sreyas' by the psychic being at every step is the great dialectic movement of evolution through which the consciousness moves forward and upward towards the supreme reality. The initial separation, disobedience or sin is the... psychic element, the beginning of the individual, in the higher animal for example. And the psychic element with the growth of consciousness and will and individuality in man, developed into the psychic being which moves on towards the Divine impersonation on the earth. This is Earth's divine fulfilment in and through her earthly son, man. She clothes Page 372 herself more and more ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  Yogic Initiation and Aptitude

... everything else and gather strength from everywhere. The mystery of miracles, of a sudden change or reversal or revolution in consciousness and way of life lies in the omnipotency of the psychic being. The psychic being has the power of making the apparently impossible, for this reason that it is a portion of the almighty Page 73 Divine, it is the supreme Conscious-Power crystallised... dictates carried out and is always the secret lord and enjoyer; but that is an indirect effect and it is a phenomenon that takes place behind the veil. The evolution, in other words, of the inner or psychic being proceeds through many and diverse experiences – mental, vital and physical. Its consciousness, on the one hand, grows, that is, enlarges itself, becomes wider and wider, from what was infinitesimal... essence, is nothing else than contacting the inner being. In our Path, at least, there is no other rite or rule, injunction or ceremony. The only thing needed is to awake to the consciousness of the psychic being, to hear its call – to live and move and act every moment of our life under the eye of this indwelling Guide, in accordance with its direction and impulsion. Our initiation is not therefore a one-time ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  Past Lives and the Psychic Being

... Past Lives and the Psychic Being MOST people are not at all conscious of what is happening in them. Their consciousness or being is a mixture of mental, vital and physical elements, a kind of hotchpotch. There are a few, very few indeed, who are conscious – conscious of what is beyond the three, viz, their psychic being. For it is only that element which endures... part in the actual life of the person. I speak of the average man, not of the Yogi, that is to say, one who has a developed psychic being to the extent that it is capable of controlling and guiding the outer life. How often does an ordinary man get in contact with his psychic being? Years and years pass for many or most to have just a passing taste of this movement. It is this moment that abides and ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  29th December 1938

... December, 1938 To-day a question of a doctor (disciple) was conveyed by one of the disciples. Disciple : What is the connection between the causal body and the psychic being? Sri Aurobindo : The psychic being is what is called Chaitya Purusha in the heart, while the Causal body is at present Superconscious. They are not the same. Disciple : It is the Superconscious existence... to some people Raman Maharshi has realized the Self. Sri Aurobindo : From what Brunton (Paul) has written it does not seem so. He speaks of the "voice in the heart" that would mean the Psychic Being. At this point Mother came and asked : "What have you been speaking about?" Sri Aurobindo : "X" has asked a question which does not hang together. Then he repeated the question... We must know whom to choose. Page 69 Disciple : How are you going to know with your mind where he has reached? Disciple : Is not our choice decided by the psychic being in us? Mother : That is another question. First you must realize about the limit of consciousness and the difference of the place where people stand. The choice is mostly in answer to ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Moments Eternal  >  Vande Mataram

... Sri Aurobindo?” Hardly had Mona said ‘yes’ that the Mother added: It is clearly written on his face that he was with Sri Aurobindo — it is like an aura. His psychic being is burning intensely; it is quite an individualised psychic being. It is said that after Kanailal had been sentenced to death, he started putting on weight. And when the sentries came to fetch him on the last day they found... to break the chains of servitude of their Motherland! And Vande Mataram was on each one’s lips. The Mother said: The aura of Sri Aurobindo is around them all, it is very clear, and their psychic being expresses it… See this one. Oh, his psychic is very much to the front. He surely belonged to Sri Aurobindo’s group… It is not sacrifice which is written on their face, it is joyful offering to the... Mother, She just laughed. Sri Aurobindo had remarked about Mona’s father: “That fearless Sudhir.” The Mother told Mona: Your father is among the ‘gifted’ ones who have an individualised psychic being. Mona took his father to the Mother on his eightieth birthday. After seeing Sudhir, the Mother told Mona: Tell him to remain quiet. Explain to him lovingly that the Mother has taken charge ...

Priti Das Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Moments Eternal
[exact]

Life of Sri Aurobindo  >  Appendixes

... easier it becomes to tread the psychic path, the sunlit path, when one's attitude is right, since it becomes then ever so much easier for the psychic being to come to the front. And I have told you also, so many times, that the more your psychic being comes to the fore, the less difficult will become the task of transformation of the human nature into its divine absolute. That is why I have always... passive as you can and open to the Truth delivered from these preconceptions. The thing is to grow in consciousness as to be able to realise the higher truths. If you can do that and let your psychic being take the lead, it will, in due time, lead you to the opening you seek where the mind with its half-lit consciousness will no longer circumscribe your vision because a higher Light, descending... the mind. So these," he added, "identify themselves with their mental beings and assert that the soul is a fiction because they don't feel they have any souls. And this happens so long as the psychic being remains still veiled – behind." . . . I nodded somewhat sadly and answered: "But it is one thing to understand but quite another to do the bidding of the under- standing. What I mean is ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo  >  07 October 1931

... touch which will bring about or prepare the awakening of the psychic being — that is for them the beginning of the effective psychic contact. It is also for this reason that a stay here is needed for many — if they are ready — in order that under the direct influence and nearness they may have the development or building up of the psychic being in the consciousness or its coming to the front. When the... truth, there is another. Otherwise the logical conclusion might be that there was no necessity for the Mother to be here at all or for the existence of the Asram or for anyone to come here. The psychic being is there in all, but in very few is it well developed, well built up in the consciousness or prominent in the front; in most it is veiled, often ineffective or only an influence, not conscious enough... for such nearness from time to time is not a vital desire; it becomes a vital desire only when it is egoistically insistent or mixed with a vital motive, — but not if it is an aspiration of the psychic being calm, deep and without clamour in it or perturbing insistence. This is for those who are not called upon or are not yet called upon to live in the Asram under the direct pressure of the central ...

Sahana Devi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo  >  09 April 1931

... Aurobindo 09 April 1931 You write “যতদিন না আমার 9 psychic being জাগে 10 ” But your psychic being is already awakened, if it were not, you would not have these experiences. The inner being which you feel in union with the Mother is the psychic being. As you probably have not quite understood what I wrote to you, it might be better if you show Nolini... Nolini my letter and ask him to explain to you the difference between the three layers (স্তর) of the being about which I have spoken in the letter — (1) The inmost psychic being which is now awakened in you. (2) The external being which you feel doing work while the inner (psychic) is in union with the Mother. (3) The inner mental, vital and physical consciousness which connects the two, but ...

Sahana Devi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  18 November 1953

... vital and the physical,—that is born again: it is only the psychic being that passes from body to body. Logically, then, neither the mental nor the vital being can remember past lives or recognise itself in the character or mode of life of this or that person. The psychic being alone can remember; and it is by becoming conscious of our psychic being that we can have at the same time exact impressions about... attention upon what we want to become than upon what we have been." Words of the Mother, CWM Vol. 15, p. 124 If it is not the mind, vital or physical which take birth again but only the psychic being, then the vital or mental progress made before is of no value in another life? It happens only to the extent the progress of these parts has brought them close to the psychic, that is, to the... it, and can continue—if it is necessary for it to continue. Indeed, if the physical body could be given the same movement—the same movements of progress and the same capacity to ascend that the psychic being has—well, it wouldn't Page 358 be necessary for it to decompose. But that indeed is the difficulty. And only that which is in contact with the psychic lasts, and only what can last ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

Autobiographical Notes  >  To Daulatram Sharma

... strength is predominantly in illumined (intuitive, supramental or spiritual) knowledge and the power that acts in this knowledge, while the psychic being supports this action and helps to transform the physical and vital plane. Mirra acts directly on the psychic being and on the emotional, vital and physical nature through the illumined psychic consciousness, while the illumined intuitions from the supramental... your intuitions a mental form and mental consequences or conditions which are not correct. You are quite right when you say that your sadhana will not open through the mind but through your psychic being. It is from there indeed that these guiding intuitions come. Your intuition that in your case the effective impulse can best come from Mira (you can call her Mira Devi if you like, but please... n. The other parts mentioned above could more easily accept the light, but they cannot find it for themselves because their whole strength and activity has been turned outwards. It is only the psychic being in you that has from time to time been giving you intuitions and turning you towards the Truth. But it could not come forward and lead your life because you have too much suppressed your emotional ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Autobiographical Notes
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Three Steps of Self-Realisation and the Triple Transformation

... 4. The Psychic Being and Sadhana The Psychic Being Three Steps of Self-Realisation and the Triple Transformation In the spiritual knowledge of self there are three steps of its self-achievement which are at the same time three parts of the one knowledge. The first is the discovery of the soul, not the outer soul of thought and emotion and desire, but the... much use in discussing these variations; the important thing is to follow one's own way well and thoroughly. In this yoga, one can realise the psychic being as a portion of the Divine seated in the heart with the Divine supporting it there—this psychic being takes charge of the sadhana and turns the whole being to the Truth, the Divine, with results in the mind, the vital and the physical consciousness... of self-knowledge. The third step is to know the Divine Being who is at once our supreme transcendent Self, the Cosmic Being, foundation of our universality, and the Divinity within of which our psychic being, the true evolving individual in our nature, is a portion, a spark, a flame growing into the eternal Fire from which it was lit and of which it is the witness ever living within us and the conscious ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Function of the Psychic

... 2. Role, Function and Action of the Psychic The Psychic Being Function of the Psychic This is the function of the psychic—it has to work on each plane so as to help each to awaken to the true truth and the Divine Reality. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - III: The Psychic Being and Its Role in Sadhana Is it the psychic will which wants the being... also for the divine knowledge, the divine union, the relation with the Divine. The Mother Questions and Answers (1953): 16 December 1953 What is the work of the psychic being? What is the work of the psychic being? You want it to have some work? What do you want to say exactly? What is its function? Ah! Very well. One could put it this way, that it is like an electric wire that connects... this divine presence which is altogether exceptional and exists only on the earth and nowhere else. All these inhabitants of the higher worlds, the Higher Mind, Overmind and other regions have no psychic being. Of course, the beings of the vital worlds don't have it either. But these latter don't regret it, they don't want it. There are only those very rare ones, quite exceptional, who want to be converted ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Psychic Transformation

... above has in its descent to open all the centres (including the lowest centre) and to bring out the psychic being; for until that is done there is likely to be much difficulty and struggle of the lower consciousness obstructing, mixing with or even refusing the Divine Action from above. If the psychic being is once active this struggle and these difficulties can be greatly minimised. The power of... main elements: (1) the opening of the occult inner mind, inner vital, inner physical, so that one becomes aware of all that lies behind the surface mind, life and body — (2) the opening of the psychic being or soul by which it comes forward and governs the mind, life and body turning all to the Divine — (3) the opening of the whole lower being to the spiritual truth — this last may be called the p... consciousness to that. 121 * The two feelings are both of them right — they indicate the two necessities of the sadhana. One is to go inward and open fully the connection between the psychic being and the outer nature. The other is to open upward to the Divine Peace, Force, Light, Ananda above, to rise up into it and bring it down into the nature and the body. Neither of these two movements ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  References

... Action and Influence of the Psychic Being 32. SABCL 19:893-95 33. CWM 8: 193-94 34. CWM4:165 35. SABCL 9:362-63 36. SABCL 24:1108 37. SABCL24:1115 38. CWM 16:248 39. CWM 7:422-23 40. CWM 17:76 41. CWM 6:393, 395 42. CWM 7:222-23 43. CWM 4:261 44. CWM 4:145-46 Contact with the Psychic Being 45. CWM 5:396 ... CWM 14:357 Growth of the Psychic Being 72. CWM 17:78 73. CWM 5:205-06 74. SABCL 19:844-45 75. CWM 3:124 76. CWM 7:425 77. SABCL 19:818-19 78. CWM 4:143-44 79. CWM 4:149-51 80. CWM 9:268-70 81. CWM 5:215-18 82. CWM 10:29-30 83. CWM 16:248 84. CWM 16:223-24 Emergence of the Psychic Being 85. SABCL 19:899-900 86... number(s) where the passage occurs. For example: 1. SABCL: 9:364 indicates that passage 1 is to be found in the Sri Aurobindo Birth Centenary Library, Volume 9, p. 364. The Psychic Being — Its Nature and Function 1.SABCL 9:364. 2.SABCL 19:891-93 3.SABCL 22:268-69 4.SABCL 24:1 111 5.SABCL 20:145-49 6.CWM 6:27-28 7 CWM 7-105-06 8.CWM ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  30 October 1957

... one had before becoming a psychic being as it is found in the human form, well, one might very well recollect climbing trees and eating coconuts and even playing all sorts of tricks on the traveller passing beneath! In any case, the fact is there. Perhaps later we shall see that a certain state of inner organisation is necessary for this psychic Page 216 being to be able to have memories... supramental species—you are not that yet! but within you there's a psychic being which has already lived in many, many, countless species before and carries an experience of thousands of years within you, and which will continue while your human body remains human and finally decomposes. We shall see later whether this psychic being has the possibility of transforming its body and itself creating... form which is under this influence—this kind of inner concentration of energy Page 215 —has a life independent of the physical form—this is what we generally call the "soul" or the "psychic being"—and since it is organised around the divine centre it partakes of the divine nature which is immortal, eternal. The outer body falls away, and this remains throughout every experience that it has ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  The Psychic Being and Individual Progress

... the form one had before becoming a psychic being as it is found in the human form, well, one might very well recollect climbing trees and eating coconuts and even playing all sorts of tricks on the traveller passing beneath! In any case, the fact is there. Perhaps later we shall see that a certain state of inner organisation is necessary for this psychic being to be able to have memories in the... Some Answers and Explanations Our Many Selves The Psychic Being and Individual Progress “This terrestrial evolutionary working of Nature from Matter to Mind and beyond it has a double process: there is an outward visible process of physical evolution with birth as its machinery,—for each evolved form of body housing its own evolved power of consciousness... divine Presence, and the form which is under this influence—this kind of inner concentration of energy—has a life independent of the physical form—this is what we generally call the “soul” or the “psychic being”—and since it is organised around the divine centre it partakes of the divine nature which is immortal, eternal. The outer body falls away, and this remains throughout every experience that it has ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Seeking the Divine

... the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down... processes possible. One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty—there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all ... your vital depression may make to you at the moment, have every intention of going through to the end of the Path. I imagine you have gone too far on it to go back and, if you wanted to, your psychic being which has persistently pushed you towards it, would not allow such a retreat. Next, it was not my intention to say that it was wrong to aspire for the Ananda. What I wanted to point out was the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Outer Being and the Inner Being

... cannot be in possession of liberation and peace. You are thinking probably of the Atman and confusing it with the inner being. The Inner Being and the Psychic Being I did not mean by the inner being the psychic or inmost being. It is the psychic being that feels love, bhakti and union with the Page 93 Mother. I was speaking of the inner mental, inner vital, inner physical; in order to reach... silent—they are full of movements. It is the higher consciousness that has a basis of peace. Page 94 The psychic being is described in the Upanishads as no bigger than the size of one's thumb! That of course is a symbolic image. For usually when one sees anybody's psychic being in a form, it is bigger than that. As for the inner being, one feels it big because the true mental or the true vital... psychic is just behind the emotional in the heart centre. It is absolutely necessary for our purpose that one should become conscious in these inner regions, for if they are not awake, then the psychic being has no proper and sufficient instrumentation for its activities; it has then only the outer mind, outer vital and body for its means and these are too small and narrow and obscure. You as yet have ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Surrender to the Mother

... Divine Mother according to the supramental Truth for the divine life and the divine work; they must not be determined by his mind and his vital desires. This is the thing you have to remember. Your psychic being is capable of giving itself to the Mother and living and growing in the Truth; but your lower vital being has been full of attachments and sanskaras and an impure movement of desire and your external... not be allowed to remain; for they were the exact opposite of what has to be established in a divine life. The Mother can only free you from these things, if you really want it, not only in your psychic being, but in your physical mind and all your vital nature. The sign will be that you no longer cherish or insist on your personal notions, attachments or desires, and that whatever the distance or wherever... mental, vital and physical beings work together in harmony. At other times one being dominates the others, and there is disorder. How can this disorder be removed? The best way is to live in the psychic being, for that is always surrendered to the Mother and can lead the others in the right way. For control one has to centralise somewhere—some do it in the mind or above the mind, others do it in the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  The Power of the Instruments

... the relation of the normal life-instincts and life-impulses to the insufficient physical instrument they are obliged to use. And it will also be able to conduct a full action of the spiritualised psychic being not falsified, degraded or in any way marred by the lower instincts of the body and to use physical action and expression as a free notation of the higher psychical life. And in the body itself... 735 The next instrument which needs perfection is the citta, and within the complete meaning of this expression we may include the emotional and the pure psychical being. This heart and psychic being of man shot through with the threads of the life instincts is a thing of mixed inconstant colours of emotion and soul vibrations, bad and good, happy and unhappy, satisfied and unsatisfied, troubled... defect of the heart's light or the heart's power. Another necessary element is a faith in the heart, a belief in and will to the universal good, an openness to the universal Ananda. The pure psychic being is of the essence of Ananda, it comes from the delight-soul in the universe; but the superficial heart of emotion is overborne by the conflicting appearances of the world and suffers many reactions ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973  >  April 15, 1972

... Yes, you did tell me once. 3 Oh, I told you about that conversation? Yes, Mother, you told me about it. It struck me, I never forgot it. All at once, my psychic being was there: "I am conscious of my psychic being, it protects me, I fear nothing...." Those may not have been the exact words, I don't know, but that was the general reply. ( long silence ) You have something? ... a sort of feeling that... the closest thing is the psychic consciousness. It has been governing the being for a long, long time—that's why the mind and the vital could be removed, because the psychic being had taken up the reins long, long ago. As a matter of fact, I wanted to tell you (I don't know if I did 2 ): the first time I went to Tlemcen (I don't remember when exactly), Page 157 ... And I replied (I was absolutely conscious and calm).... I remember we were walking in his huge estate, we were walking up towards the house, and I told him ( Mother raises her index finger ), "My psychic being governs me—I am afraid of nothing." Well... ( Théon started as if he had been burned ). I acquired that psychic consciousness just before leaving for Tlemcen. And it grew stronger there. ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973
[exact]

Our Light and Delight  >  The Mother, Sri Aurobindo and the Procession of the Avatars

... evolutionary being there is that central light which is the origin of the psychic being and which will develop into the psychic being., and when the psychic being is full-formed, there is a moment when it can unite with a being from above which can incarnate in it. So this being from above which descends into a psychic being is an involutionary being — a being of the Overmind plane or from elsewhere... Piyush Kanti Ghose. Of course inside there are old personalities contributing to the new life — but I am speaking of the new visible personality, the outer man, mental, vital, physical. It is the psychic being that keeps the link from birth to birth and makes all the manifestations of the same person. It is therefore to be expected that the Avatar should take on a new personality each time, a personality ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Our Light and Delight
[exact]

Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results  >  PART TWO

... it is behind the heart centre, deep in the inmost depths, that the psychic being is located, and (ii) the head centre, since the superconscient levels of consciousness are above the head centre. While dealing with the problems of the life-force in the integral yoga we have seen, although very briefly, the role that the psychic being plays. But we may now briefly study the methods by which the intellectual... Higher Principles of Consciousness The integral yoga has two important points of concentration, the concentration that is inward and which presses towards discovery and unveiling of the psychic being and its powers, and the concentration that is upward, which presses on the summits of the mind and which breaks the lid of the mind so as to liberate our consciousness into the domains of super... pursued, there are processes of descents of higher levels of consciousness into the levels of consciousness which are sought to be uplifted. Moreover, in the process of the integral yoga, it is the psychic being which is considered to be the inmost leader of evolution, and this leader is the individual soul in its process of growth, caitya purusa, who has descended into the obscurities of Matter, Life ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga - Major Aims, Methods, Processes and Results
[exact]

Education at Crossroads  >  Education at Crossroads

... When Tagore spoke of education for personality development, he referred to this very entity, which like the bird, is born twice. Sri Aurobindo spoke of the Upanishadic antar atman and of the psychic being which, after crossing ignorance, enjoys liberation and immortality by knowledge. When in recent decades, Indian educationists have reiterated the Indian concept of Knowledge, they have referred... — personality of Knowledge, personality of Power, personality of Harmony and personality of Skill. It is further emphasised that the fourfold personality can be integrated by the power of the psychic being as also by the powers of higher domains of the Spirit. In pedagogical terms, it is affirmed that psychic education has no method and yet every method, and the teacher can employ the three instruments... are properly blended in the contents of education. One of them is the theme of the aim of life. The importance of this theme becomes evident when it is recognised that the central concern of the psychic being is to provide the necessary inspiration and guidance as to how life should be dealt with and how life should discover its own right directions and goals. Everyone needs to answer the most important ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Education at Crossroads
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  19th January 1939

... far as most people are concerned. Disciple : Can one say that the psychic being always wants transformation? There are people who believe that the psychic being in evolution would and must want transformation. Only the Atman – the spirit – can merge into laya in the infinite. Can not the developed psychic being turn to Laya – merging into the infinite? Sri Aurobindo : Yes, it... it can; it depends on whether it is in front or not. If it is in front then, as I said, it takes charge of the nature and then its aspiration will be for transformation. But the developed psychic being can take any other spiritual direction. It depends on what direction the Divine within chooses. We cannot dictate to the soul Page 150 what it shall choose; all are not compelled... other higher centres – say, above the head, in the spiritual consciousness. Disciple : It is not quite clear to me – the distinction. Sri Aurobindo : The saints live in the psychic being, that is, in the Purusha in the heart but the spiritual man might live above the head. I never felt like a saint myself – though Maurice Magre calls me ‘a philosopher and a saint.’ Krishna, for ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  Sadhana in the Ashram

... a possibility; something in their psychic being pushes and if they follow it, they will arrive; but that is not conversion. Conversion is a definite turning of the being away from lower things towards the Divine. Can it be further explained in terms of the psychic being and its relation to the instrumental (nature) being? It is certainly the psychic being turning the nature definitively Godwards... by Darwin ... It has nothing to do with Darwin. Page 645 yet it seems from inner knowledge that it was essentially an action of the Supermind below, the Supermind above and the psychic being, and all the struggle and difficulty and delay that we see was caused by adverse forces of a consciousness of a self-contradictory nature. I have no inner knowledge to that effect—that it was ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  21 October 1953

... evolutionary being there is that central light which is the origin of the psychic being, which will develop into the psychic being, and when the psychic being is fully formed, there is a moment Page 323 when it can unite with a being from above which can incarnate in it. So this being from above which descends into a psychic being is an involutionary being—a being of the Overmind plane or from elsewhere ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  29 June 1955

... there would have to be a conscious union between the outer being, that is, the vital and physical being, and the psychic being, but usually this does not exist. So externally, in the details... for example, there was someone who in deep perplexity said to me, "Well, if it is the psychic being or rather the Divine in the psychic who directs our life, is it He who decides the number of pieces of sugar I... higher, and so on, the cave-man... no, no stories like that. But all the events of former lives in which the psychic participated are preserved, and when one enters into conscious contact with his psychic being this can be called up like a sort of cinema. But it has no continuity except in lives in which the psychic is absolutely conscious, active, permanently active, that is, constantly associated with... constantly associated with the consciousness, it consciously remembers everything that has happened in the real life of the person, and the memories—when one follows these things—the memories of his psychic being are more and more coordinated and closer and closer to what could be a physical memory if there were one, in any case of all the intellectual and emotional elements of life, and of some physical ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  9 March 1955

... Oh! Oh, oh, but I don't understand your question very well. The present being, whatever it may be, and whoever may be within it, always has a psychic being. You see, usually it depends on the degree of evolution of the psychic being but still every psychic being which is in a body has states of being formed in the present formation. Its work is always to transform these; it is as though this were the... for everyone, great and small, old and young—old, I mean those who have lived very long, and young those who haven't lived very long—it is always the same work. This is why life upon earth for a psychic being is the opportunity to progress. The duration of earthly life is the time of progress. Outside earthly life there is, so to say, no progress. It is in earthly life that there is the possibility ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  16 December 1953

... 16 December 1953 Sweet Mother, you have said: "...Many methods have been framed to attain this perception [of the psychic being in us] and finally to achieve this identification [with the psychic being]. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical." On Education, CWM Vol. 12, p. 4 Will you give some examples of this? ... truer and deeper. And when you are a little awake and look back, if you are in the least sincere, you say: "Ah! it wasn't I who was right—it was Nature or the divine Grace or my psychic being who did it." It is the psychic being which organised that. Is it the psychic will which wants the being to be identified with the Divine? Yes, surely. It is the will of the psychic. It is also the very reason ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Jivatman - Central Being

... forms—above, it is the Jivatman, our true being, of which we become aware when the higher self-knowledge comes,—below, it is the psychic being which stands behind mind, body and life. The Jivatman is above the manifestation in life and presides over it; the psychic being stands behind the manifestation in life and supports it. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Jivatman in the Integral Yoga... the outer nature does not nor the ordinary mental, vital or physical personality. The psychic being is the central being for the purposes of the evolution—it grows and develops; but there is a central being above of which the mind is not aware which presides unseen over the existence and of which the psychic being is the representative in the manifested nature. It is what is called the Jivatman. ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Preface

... caused by the inability to distinguish between different parts of the being pertains to the distinction between the psychic being or soul and parts of the being (mental and emotional) which are merely under the influence of the psychic being but are often mistaken to be the psychic being itself (pp. 91-93). Regarding the importance of such a discrimination, Sri Aurobindo writes: "There is the... self-knowledge. But true self-mastery can come about only when the different parts of the being—which are normally divided and conflicted—are unified around the inmost centre of our being, the soul or psychic being. As the Mother remarks, "This unification is indispensable if one wants to be the master of one's being and of all its actions." 13 Traditionally, the term "yoga"—which literally means " ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  26 March 1951

... Consciousness. It is a little paradoxical for the mind. You have said that after finishing their development psychic beings could go to other worlds; yet, the psychic being belongs exclusively to the earth, doesn't it? But the psychic being is not material, it is psychic! It is not bound to the material world; as soon as it stops living in a body, it goes away to the psychic world which is very far... transform the vital one must have will, perseverance, sincerity, etc.... But in what part of the being are all these things found? The source of sincerity, of will, of perseverance is in the psychic being, but this translates itself differently in different people. Generally it is in the higher part of the mind that this begins to take shape, but for it to be effective at least one part of the vital... be coherent and organised, and which will permit one's action to continue with will, sincerity and perseverance. Even a fleeting idea in a child, at a certain moment in its childhood when the psychic being is most in front, if it succeeds in penetrating through the outer consciousness and giving the child just an impression of something beautiful which must be realised, it creates a little nucleus ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  19 February 1951

... of another, that is an act of disorder and it is not done. Is it the psychic being which goes out or some other part of the being? If it is the psychic being which goes out, one would not be aware of it, the more so as most of the time it is not within you! Page 129 Very few people carry their psychic being within them because the dwelling-place is not ready. What goes out is sometimes... es from something else, from a capacity of the parents, of past lives, etc. But if you are not born clairvoyant, and if you do not carry in you the other Page 125 extreme, I mean a psychic being wholly conscious and fully developed which leads its own independent life in the body, and you want to learn to see and have visions, then it is a very long, very slow discipline and there are very ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  28 April 1951

... aspiration which was not formulated, had not even the power to express itself in words—succeeded in coming into contact with their psychic being. It was not a constant contact, it was momentary, at times very fugitive. But while they were in contact with their psychic being, they became remarkably intelligent, they said wonderful things. I knew a girl Page 368 who had no education, nothing... " Well, when she was in contact with her psychic being, she understood the profoundest things and made astounding remarks. But when the contact stopped she became stupid once again. It was not something permanent, it was only the contact that took away her stupidity. So, it is a difficult cure, that is, one must establish the contact with one's psychic being and keep it always. There is a Muslim ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  16 January 1957

... whole being towards this fulfilment. But who knows it and recognises it, this psychic being? That too comes only in special circumstances, and unfortunately, most of Page 16 the time these have to be painful circumstances, otherwise one goes on living unthinkingly. And in the depths of one's being is this psychic being which seeks, seeks, seeks to awaken the consciousness and re-establish the... the union. One knows nothing about it. When you were ten years old, did you know this? No, you didn't. Well, still in the depths of your being your psychic being already wanted it and was seeking for it. It was probably your psychic which brought you here. There are so many things which happen and you don't even ask yourself why. You take them... it is like that because it is like that. It would... have to realise in the Work. That already requires having passed through many stages on the path. Essentially, it is only when one has become aware of one's soul, has been identified with one's psychic being that one can see in a single flash the picture of one's individual development through the ages. Then indeed one begins to know... but not before. Then, indeed, I assure you it becomes very interesting ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Aspiration

... conversion may also come as the culmination of a long process of aspiration and tapasya. There is no fixed rule in these things. If the psychic being comes to the front, then conversion becomes easy or may come instantaneously or the conversion may bring the psychic being to the front. Here again there is no rule. Page 63 ... with quietude and not become restless, depressed or despondent. A constant fire can be there only when a certain stage has been reached, that is when one is always inside consciously living in the psychic being, but for that all this preparation of the mind, vital, physical is necessary. For this fire belongs to the psychic and one cannot command it always merely by the mind's effort. The psychic has to... This is a passage necessary for the progress and the rest will come. Page 62 Aspiration and Conversion Those who come here have an aspiration and a possibility—something in their psychic being pushes and if they follow it, they will arrive; but that is not conversion. Conversion is a definite turning of the being away from lower things towards the Divine. Aspiration can lead hereafter ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Terminology

... rather a becoming; it may mean on the other hand specifically the psychic being in an evolutionary creature like man; it may mean the spark of the Divine which has been put into Matter by the descent of the Divine into the material world and which upholds Page 449 all evolving formations here. There is and can be no psychic being in a non-evolutionary creature like the Asura; there can be none... and dependent on the One; the Atman is the One supporting the Many. The psychic being does not merge in the Jivatman, it becomes united with it so that there is no difference between the central being supporting the manifestation from above and the same being supporting the manifestation from within it, because the psychic being has become fully aware of the play of the Divine through it. What is called ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The True Being and the True Consciousness

... or antarātman , psychic being or caitya puruṣa . The difference is that one is felt as universal, the other as individual supporting the mind, life and body. When one first realises the Atman one feels it separate from all things, existing in itself and detached, and it is to this realisation that the image of the dry coconut fruit may apply. When one realises the psychic being, it is not like that;... the outer nature does not nor the ordinary mental, vital or physical personality. The psychic being is the central being for the purposes of the evolution—it grows and develops; but there is a central being above of which the mind is not aware which presides unseen over the existence and of which the psychic being is the representative in the manifested nature. It is what is called the Jivatman. ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Jivatman in Other Indian Systems

... another, sometimes as or through the vital Purusha that one can become aware of one's self or spirit. It is also possible to become aware of the secret psychic being within by itself as the true individual; or one can be aware of the psychic being as the pure "I" with these others standing in mind or vital as representatives in these domains or on these levels. According to one's experience one may... The Jivatman and the Psychic Being Letters on Yoga - I Chapter II The Jivatman in Other Indian Systems The Jivatman in Other Schools The word Jiva has two meanings in the Sanskritic tongues—"living creature" 1 and the spirit individualised and upholding the living being in its evolution from birth to birth. In the latter sense the full term is... spirit of the created being". The Jivatma in its essence does not change or evolve, its essence stands above the personal evolution; within the evolution itself it is represented by the evolving psychic being which supports all the rest of the nature. The Adwaita Vedanta (Monism) declares that the Jiva has no real existence, as the Divine is indivisible. Another school attributes a real but not an ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Wrong Movements of the Vital

... that of a calm, clear, strong vital free from the reactions of the vital ego and responding with true and Page 129 high feelings only that are acceptable to the spiritual will and the psychic being. Vital Suggestions It would not be at all right to yield to these suggestions which are obviously those of a force that wants to make use of the unease and disappointment of the vital in order... general nature, but they cannot get admission. It is only then that a will can be kept in which one is untouched by the general atmosphere. Page 131 It is not the mind, but the psychic being that made the suggestion through the mind. There is a part of the mind that is under the influence of the Truth and can be the channel of the psychic being's knowledge or feeling; there is another... disappointed in its desires or tries to give them up but has not yet attained a quiet indifference towards them. It is necessary to replace this condition by the true quietude which will allow the psychic being to become again active and reopen the doors of inner experience, and we shall try to get this done. I do not know that sadness has the power to cure [ dryness in the vital ]. I have myself ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  The Vital and Other Levels of Being

... has to be established—the psychic basis. For that reason all the old experiences are stopped. The heart has to be made the centre and through bhakti and aspiration you have to bring forward the psychic being and enter into close touch with the Divine Shakti. If you can do this, your sadhana will begin again with a better result. Obviously when there is that inability to control and overeagerness... become a desire; for if you do, the vital will begin to play, to create demands and desires, to awaken in you jealousy and envy of others and other undesirable movements, and that would push your psychic being into the background and spoil the whole truth of your sadhana. There are some who have suffered much trouble and difficulty in their Yoga by making this mistake, and I think it therefore better... . This has to be guarded against. It is still worse if the vital desire-soul opens to experience before the mind has been touched by the things of the spirit. Aspire always for the mind and psychic being to be filled with the true consciousness and experience and made ready. You must aspire especially for quietness, peace, a calm faith, an increasing steady wideness, for more and more knowledge ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Experiences on the Subtle Physical, Vital and Mental Planes

... and more within and turn wholly to the Mother is quite right. It is when there is no attachment to outward things for their own sake and all is only for the Mother and the life through the inner psychic being is centred in her that the best condition is created for the spiritual realisation. Your series of experiences are very interesting by the constant (though interspaced) development they ... you. The divine Force will not act in this way; it will work first to purify, to widen and enlighten and transform the consciousness, to open it to Light and Truth, to awaken the heart and the psychic being. Only afterwards will it take gradual and quiet control through a pure and conscious surrender. I have omitted all this time to reply to your letter forwarding your friend's statement about... phenomenon, for it is difficult to say from the data what kind of being it is and the handing over of the government of one's inner development to any other than the Divine, the Guru or one's own psychic being may bring with it serious peril. That is all I can say at present. All the other circumstances which you relate 1 are normal and would be the phenomena of an invasion of Ananda occupying ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Ascent to the Higher Planes

... can always return, unless one has the will not to do so. Ascent and the Psychic Being Any part of the being can go upward and meet its source there. The central being is always above; the psychic is its counterpart below. If the psychic goes up it may be also to join its source in the central being. The psychic being and other parts can go up to join the higher consciousness there. It is... n also, I suppose, but it has not the quiet and luminous but ardent aspiration of the psychic being—its aspiration is more troubled and tinged with unease. In your experience the ascent was into the regions of the calm and silent Self above; when you came down you went into the depths of the psychic being and found there the same calm and wideness. This experience is of great importance for ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Dealing with Depression and Despondency

... must not be sorrowful or discouraged or fear anything, but look steadily at all that comes out and have the will that it should go completely and for ever. With the Mother's force working and the psychic being supporting the force, all can be done and all will surely be done. This purification is made just in order that no trouble may occur in the future such as happened to some because they were not... very quietly, with a quiet and firm resolution and then going on cheerfully and bravely in full confidence and reliance, trusting in the grace, serenely and vigilantly, anchoring yourself on your psychic being, calling down more and more of the love and Ananda, turning more and more exclusively to the Mother. That is the true way—and there is no other. There is no reason to be so much cut down... instrument for their self-expression. By so detaching and dissociating yourself it will be more possible for you to discover and to live more and more in a part of yourself, your inner or your psychic being, which is not attacked or troubled by these movements, finds them foreign to itself and automatically refuses assent to them and feels itself always turned to or in contact with the Divine Forces ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Desire

... excise what is felt as a parcel of our substance. When the psychic being is in front, then also to get rid of desire becomes easy; for the psychic being has in itself no desires, it has only aspirations and a seeking and love for the Divine and all things that are or tend towards the Divine. The constant prominence of the psychic being tends of itself to bring out the true consciousness and set right... not strong enough to compel them. When people do sadhana, there is a higher Nature that works within, the psychic and spiritual, and they have to put their nature under the influence of the psychic being and the higher spiritual self or of the Divine. Not only the vital and the body but the mind also has to learn the Divine Truth and obey the divine rule. But because of the lower nature and its ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Some Answers from the Mother  >  Letters to a Sadhak (1971-1972)

... 1971 Page 425 For you, the best way to begin is to find your psychic being, to concentrate on it by making it the witness of all your inner movements and the judge of all that you should or should not do, and to strive to submit your external nature to its decisions. 11 December 1971 The psychic being is the individual sheath of the Divine Presence. It is found deep within oneself... efore they suffer and are unhappy. It is only when one gives oneself in all sincerity to the Divine Will that one has the peace and calm joy which come from the abolition of desires. The psychic being knows this with certainty; so, by uniting with one's psychic, one can know it. But the first condition is not to be subject to one's desires and mistake them for the truth of one's being. 4 February... unifying element. It was around the ego that the different states of being were grouped; but now that the birth of superhumanity is being prepared, the ego has to disappear and give way to the psychic being, which has slowly been formed by divine intervention in order to manifest the Divine in the human being. It is under the psychic influence that the Divine manifests in man and thus prepares the ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Some Answers from the Mother
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)  >  chapter 012

... (4.4.1986) Here are my answers to your questions. (1) The experience of a presence silently radiating love from the heart is surely of what Sri Aurobindo calls the "psychic being", the true soul. But the psychic being itself is Something of the Divine flowing out to Everything of the Divine beyond ourselves from the same Everything within Page 93 us. In order to be authentically... is, to all manifestation. I may add that it creates in one a happy constant sense of self-dedication and self-consecration to the Supreme. (2) In the course of individual evolution it is the psychic being that "grows" through the various experiences from life to life. The apparent movement is towards the True, the Good, the Beautiful, but inwardly the movement is towards the Divine and when this... spiritual life has begun and one is aware of one's soul directly and not only of the reflection or rather emanation of it in the mental-vital-physical complex. I may add that no matter how much the psychic being grows, it still remains a child - simple, straight, trusting, humble. But this child is at the same time an extremely wise one, with the experience of ages enriching it and a spontaneous truth-feeling ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)
[exact]

Light and Laughter  >  Talk Two (August 29, 1970)

... something indescribable.         Many people have tried to give an idea of what the soul or, as Sri Aurobindo puts it, the psychic being, is like. He has himself quoted Matthew Arnold's words — "sweetness and light" — to convey the characteristics of the psychic being. And indeed they are quite apt because that sort of thing you do feel — the sweetness in the experience is of a bliss which has... bottom, not from the top — to dig, as it were, into the subconscient and gradually prepare the purification of the human consciousness and nature and bring out what Sri Aurobindo has called the psychic being — the Divine's representative in the very midst of the natural formation. Thus the evolutionary creature would develop slowly, gradually with a lot of hardships but still with a sure footing. ... y, and I might even say unbearably, happy. The light also is present, because some kind of natural truth-feeling is experienced, which guides you all the time. That is the positive side of the psychic being. On the negative side, in telling you what one does not do when one has some sort of psychic opening, I may   Page 26 hazard a punning paradox. First, I may say that one ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Light and Laughter
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures  >  Letter to Barindra Kumar Ghose

... and experiencing this truth. It is a great step to be able to see and feel the truths as he is now doing. This is of course the complete knowledge. As the knowledge becomes more complete and the psychic being opens upwards, one feels all the activities descending from above and can get at their true source and transform them. The light playing in his head means that there has been an opening to the... usual habits of living and its alarm at anything abnormal which forces it out of its own grooves. As for the need of immediate protection, that is only when the vital goes out of the body. The psychic being can go out without any danger if the physical consciousness does not disturb and itself create the danger. But unfortunately Kanai's physical and nervous being seems to be weak and not on a level... If that was the case, these Yogis don't care for Divine or Asuric or Rakshasic forces and when Lele saw the woman that force took possession of her, because she seems to have a very sensitive Psychic being and therefore she might have opposed the influence and there she was upset, and once it is upset it is very hard to cure. Besides if her husband died at the time when she was sufficiently grown ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures
[exact]

Integral Yoga, Evolution and the Next Species  >  Part Four

... double process of evolution, a stage is reached where the sense of good and evil begin to arise and it is the evolutionary psychic entity or the psychic being, which insists on the distinction, though in a larger sense than the mere moral reference. The psychic being has a spontaneous turn always towards Truth, Good and Beauty, and therefore it perceives their opposites very clearly; but being aware of its... intentions and the role it has to play in. the evolutionary process, if utilizes these opposites as a necessary part of experience. The very principle of the delight of life, which is inherent in the psychic being, gathers out of all contacts and happenings their secret divine sense Page 29 and essence, their divine use and purpose, so that by experience our mind and life may grow out of the... of the fact that the supermind is involved in the Inconscience, there is in the evolutionary movement, the propelling force towards the supermind, and because the individual has within him the psychic being, which is the divine spark growing towards fullness of light, it has within it the secret propelling force of leading evolution upwards. The entire evolutionary movement is fundamentally a spiritual ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Integral Yoga, Evolution and the Next Species
[exact]

Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo  >  May 1935

... the use of resuscitating it now? The psychic fire you write about in the Synthesis of Yoga and the psychic being are identical? The psychic fire is the fire of aspiration, purification and tapasya which comes from the psychic being. It is not the psychic being, but a power of the psychic being. Allow me to congratulate you on the perfect poetry of your revised chapter VI of the Synthesis. ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 5  >  THE SOUL OF A NATION

... nation is also a psychic being, that is to say, a conscious being, a formation out of the Divine Consciousness and in direct contact with it, a power and aspect of Mahashakti. A nation is not merely the sum total of the individuals that compose it, but a collective personality of which the individuals are as it were cells, like the cells of a living and conscious organism.The psychic being or soul of a... social or cultural makeup. The individual can know of and come in contact with the nation's soul in and through his own soul. When one becomes conscious of his psychic being then only one is in a condition to be conscious of the psychic being of the collective person of his nation or the nation with which he has inner affinity. There are periods in the life cycle of a nation, critical moments ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 5
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7  >  The Past Lives and the Psychic Being

... PAST LIVES AND THE PSYCHIC BEING Most people are not at all conscious of what is happening in them. Their consciousness or being is a mixture of mental, vital and physical elements, a kind of hotchpotch. There are a few, very few indeed, who are conscious— conscious of what is beyond the three, viz. their psychic being. For it is only that element which endures,... in the actual life of the person. I speak of the average man, not of the Yogi, that is to say, one who has a developed psychic being to the extent that it is capable of controlling and guiding the outer life. How often does an ordinary man get in contact with his psychic being! Years and years pass for many or most to have just a passing taste of this movement. It is this moment that abides and ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 7
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 3  >  Yogic Initiation And Aptitude

... strength from everywhere. The mystery of miracles, of a sudden change or reversal or revolution in Page 23 consciousness and way of life lies in the omni-potency of the psychic being. The psychic being has the power of making the apparently impossible possible, for this reason that it is a portion of the almighty Divine, it is the supreme Conscious-Power crystallised and canalised in... dictates carried out and is always the secret lord and enjoyer; but that is an indirect effect and it is a phenomenon that takes place behind the veil. The evolution, in other words, of the inner or psychic being proceeds through many and diverse experiences mental, vital and physical. Its consciousness, on the one hand, grows, that is, enlarges itself, becomes wider and wider, from what was infinitesimal... essence, is nothing else than contacting the inner being. In our Path- at least, there is no other rite or rule, injunction or ceremony. The only thing needed is to awake to the consciousness of the psychic being, to hear its call—to live and move and act every moment of our life under the eye of this indwelling Guide, in accordance with its direction and impulsion. Our initiation is not therefore a one-time ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 3
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  On Medicine

... that takes the joy of life. I don't mean the vital joy. Normally, it is a certain inner happiness, – you can't really call it happiness, – it is a certain inner joy and well-being kept up by the psychic being. When that gets affected then there is psychic depression. Disciple : How does that get affected? Sri Aurobindo : Well, there are so many causes : some shock, some great sorrow,... the psychic force, (laughter) (After a pause) This "psychic depression" comes in a very strange way. Suppose you keep an artist in very Page 175 ugly surroundings, then his psychic being may depressed. Disciple : If it is a question of giving psychic force to the patient, then I believe it is comparatively easy work for you. Sri Aurobindo : But I can't be all the... absolutely necessary. (In the letter Jagatsingh wrote that the spiritual help was "undeserved.") Sri Aurobindo : It is never undeserved. It has come to him because he is a good adhar. His psychic being seems to be of an unusually good order, and his other parts of nature are also strong. (Jagatsingh had expressed a desire to see Sri Aurobindo either psychically or physically) Sri Aurobindo ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1  >  Man and the Gods

... not the logical and inevitable happening in the course of things, nor does it depend wholly upon any personal choice of the psychic being, so to say. It occurs when the force of a higher destiny operates, for a special work and at a special time. It is when the psychic being is contacted with, made to identify itself with, a godhead under a higher dispensation, when, in a word, a divinity descends... earth's dust as a secret core of light and flame, just a spark out of his own conscious substance. The Earth received the Grace and held it in her bosom. Thus she had her soul born in her – the psychic being that is to grow and evolve and bring about her redemption, her transmutation into the divine substance. This is the special privilege accorded to earth, viz., she has a soul, a spark... than human, a matter of the external heart, made up of crude passion and egoistic demand, but that which is the truth of all this deviation and deformation, lying behind in the inner heart. The psychic being is a special creation in and for earth, in and for man, the earthly creature. It is, as we have said, divine Grace imbedded in Matter. The gods are glorious beings; they are aspects and p ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  The Soul of a Nation

... is also a psychic being, that is to say, a conscious being, a formation out of the Divine Consciousness and in direct contact with it, a power and aspect of Mahashakti. A nation is not merely the sum total of the individuals that compose it, but a collective personality of which the individuals are as it were cells, like the cells of a living and conscious organism. The psychic being or soul of a... social or cultural make-up. The individual can know of and come in contact with the nation's soul in and through his own soul. When one becomes conscious of his psychic being then only one is in a condition to be conscious of the psychic being of the collective person of his nation or the nation with which he has inner affinity. There are periods in the life cycle of a nation, critical moments, when ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  23 JANUARY 1939

... have said that the psychic being is also a personality. SRI AUROBINDO: Yes, there is the psychic Purusha. PURANI: Does the psychic being develop from birth to birth? SRI AUROBINDO: It is not the psychic being itself that develops. But it guides the evolution of the individual by increasing the psychic element in the nature of the individual. PURANI: If the psychic being is a spark of the ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

On The Mother  >  A Chronology of the Mother's Life

... change, which is almost inexpressible, and the thing becomes bliss - it becomes... this extraordinary thing, the Divine everywhere.' - Jul 1 Sees the psychic being of a disciple who has come to see her. Realises that 'it is the psychic being... which will materialise itself and become the supramental being'. 1970 Dec- 1971 Jan Suffers from a kind of paralysis for a month and half, during... unbridgeable. She had worked on this problem for more than six months. 1906 Jul 14-Oct 15 First visit to Tlemcen, Algeria, to study occultism with the Théons. The very first day tells Théon, 'My psychic being governs me, I am afraid of nothing.' Alma sees the occult crown of 12 pearls over her head signifying that she belongs to the region more luminous than the Overmind and helps her become totally... through her brother Matteo's (then a senior diplomat in Paris) and the Governor of Pondicherry. - Feb 22 Departs for France - forced by French Government regulations during the War. Leaves her psychic being with Sri Aurobindo: 'I knew how to do it.' On her way, in Colombo, the British police confiscate the Sanskrit grammar that Sri Aurobindo had prepared for her. - Feb 26 Departs from Colombo ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

On The Mother  >  Founding the Ashram

... period in the Ashram's life. Of course the Sadhana would go on, but less spectacularly though not less intensively. Sri Aurobindo and the Mother thus decided to concentrate on bringing the psychic being to the fore and diminishing the drag of the Physical, the Subconscient and the Inconscient. The whole adventure was a warning as well as a fresh opportunity for a properly motivated... bear the impact and the invasion of the Light and the Force from the power-charged world of the Gods? It was necessary, therefore, to lay the foundations properly through sadhana in the psychic being which is the hidden centre of the physical complex. Thus the physical nature itself could be made the conscious habitation of the spiritual, and even the supramental in course of time. Indeed... extent it was felt, or became operative, would depend on the sincerity and intensity of the aspiration which must unfailingly call forth a proportionate response. Within everyone there is the psychic being albeit veiled and Page 249 caged as it were, but its coming forward or release is easier in the chared atmosphere of the Ashram. A glance, a touch, a smile of the Mother, a few ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

On The Mother  >  The Golden Bridge

... divine decree (the inevitability of the terrestrial transformation), the sadhak wants to know "What does the Divine want of me?" The Mother's answer is threefold: (i) find your true self or psychic being; (ii) master and govern your lower nature; and (iii) with this preparation, take your proper place in the Divine Work. 19 The regimen is not easy to follow, but the awareness of the Divine... is Sri Aurobindo's letter to Nirod: The two feelings are both of them right - they indicate the two necessities of the sadhana. One is to go inward and open fully the connection between the psychic being and the outer nature. The other is to open upward to the Divine Peace, Force, Light, Ananda above .... The best way is to aspire for both and let the Mother's Force work it out according to the... Pranam: that one accordingly feels left out in the cold and the dark. This may be the sheerest folly, of course, and yet the Mother answers soothingly: Go within into yourself, find your psychic being and you will find me at the same time, living in you, life of your life, ever present and ever near, quite concretely and tangibly. 26 Or let him open his mind to the Guru's influence ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  The Ego-The Desire-Soul

... excise what is felt as a parcel of our substance. "When the psychic being is in front, then also to get rid of desire becomes easy; for the psychic being has in itself no desires, it has only aspirations and a seeking and love for the Divine and all things that are or tend towards the Divine. The constant prominence of the psychic being tends of itself to bring out the true consciousness and set right... a long way towards the realisation of that fulfilment. But more is needed. PSYCHIC PRESSURE AND CONTROL The second means of release from the ego is the pressure and control of the psychic being or the soul. It is needless to say that the very push towards this release comes from the psychic. From the hidden centre of our being it rays out its light, so that the obscurity of our nature ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Visions of Champaklal  >  An Unforgettable Wonderful Experience in Kottakal

... guess is that the subtle physical is now completely one with the psychic being and rests securely in the hands of our two divine gurus who have shown through the varied phases of the experience the possibility of the human realising its own supramental truth, down to the very world of matter. “All must hearken to their psychic being and learn from it to search for the Divine Truth without fear and... “The clear, commanding, compassionate voice which is neither Sri Aurobindo's nor the Mother's must be Champaklal's own inmost or highest being calling to his outer consciousness. It may be his psychic being speaking, because it is telling him, “Come with me”. “The Dhara Patthi seems to symbolise the gross physical basis of our earth-life, the inconscient or subconscient. The hidden consciousness ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Visions of Champaklal
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures  >  From Talks, Interviews etc.

... something large about him. If he takes to Sadhana more intensely, he would find many difficulties in the way, especially in the vital being. It is help as well as obstacle. But if he can bring the psychic being to the surface and develop it, then he can overcome these difficulties and if he can go through, the result would be richer and more ample in his case. He is not like Kashibhai straight and limited... coming from these, have the nature of the true physical. 3) The Power is working in the material. 19 April 1925 1925-04-19 1) Faith may be due to: (a) The awakening of the psychic being. (b) Fully developed emotional being turned upwards. (c) Fully developed mind, which sees the thing as certain. (d) Religious faith which is stupidity. (e) Faith may be due to the absence... Tirupatti: Should we not be conscious of our strength? You say, what is strong in me. A.G.: Yes, but you should be also conscious of your defects. You have a very strong vital being, and a good psychic being. Tirupatti: Is it to act from the psychic, more easily? A.G.: That you need not know now. The one advantage of having a good psychic is that there will be faith and certainty that the thing ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I  >  1930

... and aspirations; but that is not sufficient to conquer the physical difficulty and enlighten and transform Matter. It is your soul in itself, your psychic being that must come in front, awaken entirely and make the fundamental change. The psychic being will not need the support of intellectual ideas or outer signs and helps. It is that alone that can give you the direct feeling of the Divine, the constant... satisfaction, has not yet gone—this, for instance, is the reason for the sexual movements which you have recently felt in sleep or in waking. This was inevitable. All that is needed is for your psychic being to come forward and open you to the direct and real and constant inner contact of myself and the Mother. Hitherto your soul has expressed itself through the mind and its ideals and admirations or ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo came to Me  >  Messenger of the Incommunicable

... stand-point of vairagya that without the light of the spirit, life must remain a dismal grasping at phantoms. "In your case faith is there, not in your mind, not in your vital but in your psychic being. It was this faith that flung you out of the world and brought you to Pondicherry; it is this faith that keeps you to what the soul wills and refuse to go back on what it had decided. Even the mind's... as a Guru to a disciple or laying down the law, it was rather as a friend to a friend expressing my views and discussing them with a perfect ease and confidence... because we feel close to your psychic being always and that is the relation which we have quite naturally with you .... I do not believe in human judgments because I have always found them fallible — also perhaps because I have myself been... and surroundings stood against that and she herself was not ready. The early death and much suffering may have been the result of past (prenatal) influences or they may have been chosen by her psychic being as a passage towards a higher state for which she was not yet prepared but towards which she was moving. This and the non-fulfilment of her capacities could be a final tragedy if there were this ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo came to Me
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I  >  1932

... can help rather than hinder the purification. Fame you already have and that need no longer attract or divert you. 1932 ? The softness is the sign of the coming to front of the psychic being and it brings with it the plasticity of the mind and vital to a truer working. 1932? ( About a letter from the Carey-Perry School of the Chemistry of Life, Los Angeles) ... and will. On the contrary, the deeper the emotion, the more intense the Bhakti, the greater is the force for realisation and transformation. It is oftenest through intensity of emotion that the psychic being wakes and there is an opening of the inner doors in the Divine. It is very insincere for anyone to claim prematurely to have possession of the supermind or even a taste of it. Such claim is... have been done if she had been alone in question and not drawn back by other considerations. Esha's presence makes a great difference; for she is very evidently marked out for a higher life, the psychic being in her is already awake even at this early age. Nothing should be done which would either prevent or make difficult the Possibilities other spiritual fulfilment. It seems to us the only Page ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV  >  Correspondence 1947

... innumerable. The access to the soul, the psychic being is less easy because it is covered up with a thick veil of ego, passion and desire. One is apt to be swallowed up in a maze of vital experiences, not always reliable, the temptation of small siddhis, the appeal of the powers of darkness to the ego. One has to struggle through these densities to the psychic being behind and bring it forward; then... consciousness, is the meaning of the integral transformation. Paghe-198 Mind is our present topmost faculty; it is through the thinking mind and the heart with the soul, the psychic being behind them that we have to grow into the Spirit, for what the Force first tries to bring about is to fix the mind in the right central idea, faith or mental attitude and the right aspiration ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV
[exact]

Our Light and Delight  >  The Mother's Blessings

... be worth running for a great cause, no deadly struggles with a force like Hitlerism could be faced. And in a Page 98 certain confrontation that I have observed between the psychic being and the body's life the Mother's procedure was unequivocal. I recollect the time when a philosopher friend of mine lay unconscious with an attack of meningitis. A telegram came from his... ultimately from the Transcendence, over the series of births in Cosmic Ignorance and guides its own delegate or representative there, the Antaratman or Chaitya Purusha, what Sri Aurobindo calls the Psychic Being, the inmost Soul that develops from life to life through a new mental, vital and physical personality each time. Sri Aurobindo has also said that when the Jivatman decides a turn in our career... meet them no more than twice a week. I would go to the French hotel where they were staying, and I would attempt to create a special mood, practise an attitude of aloofness and call upon the psychic being to put its mark on my outer self, my face towards the world. The new spirituality lacked spontaneous strength. It was like an unearthly phantom which I had to pull down Page 106 ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Our Light and Delight
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)  >  chapter 022

... radical change of it was demanded. Sri Aurobindo's Yoga seeks to go beyond liberation and achieve what he terms transformation. For this he calls, on the one hand, upon what he designates as the "psychic being", the inmost soul-power and, on the other hand, upon the highest of a range of more-than-mental powers, which he names "Supermind". This range he terms "overhead" - that is, beyond the level at... reaching this level, one has to go further and get the light, consciousness, force and bliss of the highest "overhead" level to work in our mental-vital-physical levels with the collaboration of our psychic being in order to transform them into the Supermind-nature. Therefore Sri Aurobindo names his Yoga the Yoga of supramental descent and transformation. Thus, theoretically, it begins where the other Yogas... life. The former has been found to precede the opening of the heart-centre. Some time in the future you will feel as if a wall in your chest has broken down, setting free the wonder that is the psychic being, a source of self-existent bliss. The tingling may have something to do with the coming down of influences from overhead. I know of a case in which the face begins to tingle with the descent of ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)  >  chapter 026

... Milton's epic, Paradise Lost. And I think the garden-concept is rather appropriate because there is a natural sense of flower and fragrance in connection with the profound consciousness of the psychic being, Yeats has sung how all things uncomely and broken and cruel "wrong thy image, O Rose in the deeps of my heart". Especially the sense of a rose is spontaneous since the physical heart is Page... five stanzas on the "Rose of God"? When I awoke, as never before in so concentrated and concrete a manner, to the secrecy in the middle of the chest, as if the body itself were feeling the psychic being at that spot, I could not help the rose-vision in a poem which took shape. I hope you won't be bored if I quote the verses: At Last At last the unfading Rose- Felt mine yet sought... great affection goes forth to people near and far, in India and abroad. Among them one of the most precious is you. (5.11.1986) You are a real beauty of a soul! The qualities natural to the psychic being are in most active play in your life. The three outstanding qualities are: sweetness, light, strength. Yes, strength in addition to sweetness and light, for the inmost soul is the secret cavern ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)
[exact]

The Secret Splendour  >  Overhead Poetry - Poem with Sri Aurobindo's Comment - 5

... e is a fine psychic touch in stanzas 1, 2,4. 5, 7 and it is the psychic truth that is expressed throughout."   (Would the emergence of the psychic being make the writing of "above-head" poetry more possible?)   "To get the psychic being to emerge is not easy, though it is a very necessary thing for sadhana and when it does it is not certain that it will switch on to the above-head... place among the poets.   "The direct psychic touch is not frequent in poetry. It breaks in sometimes—more often there is only a tinge here and there."   (Would the emergence of the psychic being cut across any above-head inspiration?)   "I don't suppose the emergence of the psychic would interfere at all with the inspiration from above. It would be more likely to help it by making ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Secret Splendour
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Twenty-eight: The Caterpillar and the Butterfly

... deforming it.’ (25 September 1968) ‘Only is rejected what does not exist according to Truth — everything that is not capable of transforming itself into the image of the psychic being and to become a part of the psychic being.’ (1 July 1970) ‘This body belongs to this, to the earth,’ 39 the Mother said of her gross material body. ‘There is what we might call the “inner” consciousness of... burrowing our tunnels like blind moles, there are no errors or mistakes possible, as there are none in all that concerns the Avatar, his Work and the consequences of his Work. If we ourselves have a psychic being that guards us through all so-called good and all so-called evil, how much more the Great Mother must have protected that so vulnerable and so often attacked material body of hers. How could the ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Self or Atman

... each, though all is not expressed (and cannot be) in the surface consciousness. The Atman, the Soul and the Psychic Being The Atman is one in all, is not born, does not evolve or change. The soul is something that comes from the Divine into the evolution and as the psychic being it evolves and assumes Page 31 different personalities from life to life. To live in the con... with her imperfection. Thus the soul or psychic essence, which is the Purusha entering into the evolution and supporting it, carries in itself all the divine potentialities, but the individual psychic being which it puts forth as its representative assumes the imperfection of Nature and evolves in it till it has recovered its full psychic essence and united itself with the Self above of which the soul ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Ego and Its Forms

... on justifying it and indulging it. The only result was a constant repetition of vital crises sometimes ending in departure and the failure of the sadhana; others by a repeated reaction of their psychic being finally succeeded in emerging out of the chaos. But we have found that to comply with the claims, demands, clamours, ultimatums of the vital mind in this condition is the worst way to meet the ... Everybody has the ego and it is impossible to get rid of it altogether except by two things—the opening of the psychic within and the descent of a wider ego-free consciousness from above. The psychic being opening does not get rid of the ego at once but purifies it and offers it and all the movements to the Divine, so that one becomes unegoistic through self-giving and surrender. At the same time... consecration to the Mother and doing all for her without regard to oneself, one's desires, opinions, vital reactions as if they were the things to be fulfilled. This is most easily done if the psychic being becomes quite awake. Without the liberation of the psychic and the realisation of the true Self the ego cannot go, both are necessary. If there is no consciousness of the Self how can the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Concentration and Meditation

... above has in its descent to open all the centres (including the lowest centre) and to bring out the psychic being; for until that is done there is likely to be much difficulty and struggle of the lower consciousness obstructing, mixing with or even refusing the Divine Action from above. If the psychic being is once active this struggle and these difficulties can be greatly minimised. The power of c... concentration in the heart-centre is to open that centre and by the power of aspiration, love, bhakti, surrender remove the veil which covers and conceals the soul and bring forward the soul or psychic being to govern the mind, life and body and turn and open them all—fully—to the Divine, removing all that is opposed to that turning and opening. This is what is called in this Yoga the psychic tr ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Descent and Other Kinds of Experience

... Consciousness—the higher or spiritual consciousness above the head, which descends as the higher parts of the being open to it. The experience of faith, love or aspiration come from the psychic being. It is when the psychic being is in front and governs all the nature and the Higher Consciousness descends through an open mind, vital and physical that the transformation of the nature begins to take place. The... what has happened within you and gives this colour of dissatisfied and distressed seeking. It is only by peace and light coming down there [ into the subconscious ] and by the rule of the psychic being over the physical that the subconscious parts of the being can be changed entirely. Before that only a certain control can be established. Your description of the solid cool block of peace ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Conditions of Transformation

... transitional plane between the two. The psychic being stands behind the heart supporting the mind, life and body. In the psychic transformation there are three main elements: (1) the opening of the occult inner mind, inner vital, inner physical, so that one becomes aware of all that lies behind the surface mind, life and body; (2) the opening of the psychic being or soul by which it comes forward and... existence is removed and the Supermind instead of the Overmind becomes the governing power of the existence—but of that nothing can be spoken now. Preparation for the Supramental Change Get the psychic being in front and keep it there, putting its power on the mind, vital and physical—so that it shall communicate to them its force of single-minded aspiration, trust, faith, surrender, direct and immediate ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  The Right Attitude towards Difficulties

... innumerable. The access to the soul, the psychic being, is less easy because it is covered up with a thick veil of ego, passion and desire. One is apt to be swallowed up in a maze of vital experiences, not always reliable, the temptation of small siddhis, the appeal of the powers of darkness to the ego. One has to struggle through these densities to the psychic being behind and bring it forward; then only... Divine and life in the divine consciousness, is the meaning of the integral transformation. Mind is our present topmost faculty; it is through the thinking mind and the heart with the soul, the psychic being behind them that we have to grow into the Spirit, for what the Force first tries to bring about is to fix the mind in the right central idea, faith or mental attitude and the right aspiration and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Thought and Knowledge

... Peace and Power work and not allow the mind to seek after things and get disturbed. All the values of the mind are constructions of ignorance—it is only when your psychic being comes forward that you have the true knowledge—for your psychic being knows. Knowledge and Mental Silence That [ incessant activity ] is always the difficulty with the mind. It must learn to be silent and let the knowledge... inner calm, purity and silence can be established from which these things fall away without being able to touch it. What you say is true.The power to open is there in your mind and vital and psychic being, but this recurrence of the external thoughts and feelings is making a strong obstruction and a persistent rejection is needed in order to get rid of it. There are some difficulties in the nature ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Speech and Yoga

... not fully opened to the Mother's Light and Force, for if that happens the thing can be done more quickly and sometimes with a great rapidity. There is also the intervention of the psychic—if the psychic being is sufficiently awake and active to intervene each time you are going to speak at random and say "No", then the change becomes more easy. The psychic self-control that is desirable in these... truth of which one is conscious. It is very evident from this inward control which you feel enlightening and guiding you and the resolution of truth-speaking that it made you take, that your psychic being is awake within you. The fault of character of which you speak is common and almost universal in human nature. The impulse to speak what is untrue or at least to exaggerate or understate or twist... observe these things without being despondent or thinking "it is hopeless" or "I cannot change". You do right to be confident that the change will come. For nothing is impossible in the nature if the psychic being is awake and leading you with the Mother's consciousness and force behind it and working in you. This is now happening. Be sure that all will be done. Very obviously, you ought not to have ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  The Nature of the Vital

... longer be able to deceive you or take any cover. You must make a point of being perfectly sincere in looking at these vital movements and seeing them as they are. If once you can open in the psychic being and keep it open, then from within yourself will come constantly a perception that will show you at each step the actual truth and keep you on your guard against any kind of deception. If you aspire... mixed up with others that are impure. All the same they are there and much needed. It [ the psychic life-energy ] means the life-energy which comes from within and is in consonance with the psychic being—it is the energy of the true vital being, but in the ordinary ignorant vital it is deformed into desire. You have to quiet and purify the vital and let the true vital emerge. Or you have to... to pray for the change. Finally, the difficulty will be reduced to its smallest proportions the moment you can by the sincerity of your aspiration to the Divine and your surrender awaken the psychic being in you (the Purusha in the secret heart) so that it will come forward and remain in front and pour its influence on all the movements of the mind, the vital and the physical consciousness. The work ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  True Relation with the Mother

... for the Yoga or you would not keep me far from you like that. I shall never arrive at anything. What is the use of my remaining here only to trouble you? What have I to live for?" But when the psychic being is well awake, then these thoughts, this despondency, these wrong notions are bound to go away. What you feel therefore is just this despondency and the wrong suggestions it brings; it does not... suggestions that deceive the mind and the vital nature. Do not therefore remain in these thoughts that have no foundation but are only a mood of despondency or a suggestion from outside. Let the psychic being in you grow and the Mother's force work. The relation of the child and the Mother is there in your soul; it will make itself felt in your mind and vital and physical consciousness till it becomes... that suggests the idea to the contrary because outward circumstances are still inharmonious and unfavourable. Do not allow these suggestions to sway you. Seek the connection within you in your psychic being; then even through the outward circumstances it will shine out and change all into oneness. 5 June 1936 Page 455 My condition is changing so often; it is as if I were walking on ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  Yoga Centres and Movements

... not mix up the things of Yoga with activities that have nothing to do with Yoga. What have the coming in front of the psychic being and the supramental to do with the founding of a school Samiti, a magazine and the rest of it? These are ordinary outward activities. The psychic being and the supramental are matters of a profound and difficult Yoga. These terms ought not to be cheapened by being tacked... No doubt all activities can be carried on with a spiritual consciousness, but it is the Yogi alone who can do that. To invite people who have no spirituality in them and are no Yogis to get the psychic being in front and aspire to the supramental has no meaning whatever and is merely a mental propaganda which is unrealisable and hopelessly out of place. 16 May 1933 Should not the Sadhanbari be ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  The Question of Avatarhood

... it is also perfectly irrelevant. You are looked on by us here, and by many outside, as a full manifestation of the Divine. The sadhaks here at best are misty sparks of the Divine. The psychic being is more than a spark at this stage of its evolution. It is a flame. Even if the flame is covered by mist or smoke, the mist or smoke can be dissipated. To do that and to open to the higher consciousness... something behind him which emerges always out of the coverings, it is the same thing in essence, even if greater in degree, that there is behind others—and it is to awaken that that he is there. The psychic being does the same for all who are intended for the spiritual way—men need not be extraordinary beings to follow Yoga. That is the mistake you are making—to harp on greatness as if only the great can... trying to bar the path to people because of either their ignorance or their immorality. To do so is to betray a bottomless ignorance of spiritual things. As to the possibility of awakening the psychic being, on what intellectual grounds or by what fixed ethical or rational rules are you going to fix that and declare "No entry here for you"? You cannot Page 428 generalise in the way you ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Descent of the Mother's Force

... things here are the opening of the heart centre and the opening of the mind centres to all that is behind and above them. For the heart opens to the psychic being and the mind centres open to the higher consciousness and the nexus between the psychic being and the higher consciousness is the principal means of the Siddhi. The first opening is effected by a concentration in the heart, a call to the Divine... of the higher Nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assisted, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  26 January 1955

... incomplete and imperfect in the working of the present being. The divine Consciousness is present in the psychic being and it sees what is imperfect and at the same time it is aware of the attacks, and it knows what should be done to repulse them. But for this, one must be conscious of his psychic being. It is always the same thing. We always come back to the same thing. Why does one suffer when one... one commits suicide? Why does one commit suicide? Because one is a coward... When one is cowardly one always suffers. In the next life one suffers again? The psychic being comes with a definite purpose to go through a set of experiences and to learn and make progress. Then if you leave before its work is finished it will have to come back to do it again under much more difficult conditions ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  2 November 1955

... the identification takes place between this immanent godhead and this being which comes down. You see, it is when the psychic being, for instance, identifies itself with a personality of a higher order, a divine emanation, a vibhuti who comes to get identified with a psychic being—that is it, this is the thing. But it is not just this one or the other. One does a work of this kind, as I say, a work... want to lead, then at that time you will take a decision. But those who have already taken the decision, well for them it is first of all indispensable to find their soul and unite with their psychic being, and with the Divine who is within it. This is an absolutely indispensable beginning. One can't leap over that bridge; it is not possible. It can be done very quickly if you know how to use the ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  6 April 1955

... you see, all that concerns the feelings, thoughts, even the sensations in their subtlety. But true psychology is the knowledge of the soul, that is, the knowledge of the psychic being. And if one has the knowledge of the psychic being, one has at the same time the knowledge of all the true movements of the being, the inner laws of the being. Page 111 This is true psychology but it is the... don't we, the expression; well, this expression has necessarily an analogy—more than an analogy—an identity with what is inside. So if, externally, we see that someone is absolutely ignorant of his psychic being, it is impossible that internally he is quite conscious of it; he can be closer, but he cannot be conscious of the psychic without its being reflected outside. Therefore, if it is not reflected ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  3 November 1954

... emotion—the cells of the body open in this way to receive the Force. Is the psychic being in the heart? Not in the physical heart, not in the organ. It is in a fourth dimension, an inner dimension. But it is in that region, the region somewhat behind the solar plexus, it is there that one finds it most easily. The psychic being is in the fourth dimension as related to our physical being. What does... that you enter into contact with the psychic for the first time; while if you concentrate in the head you have to pass later from the head to the heart to be able to identify yourself with the psychic being. And if you concentrate by gathering the energies, it is better to gather them here, because it is in this centre, in this region of the being that you find the will to progress, the force of p ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  10 March 1954

... thought—and with these we have a human being! Well, all that cannot persist after death unless it is organised and centralised around the psychic being and to the extent it is perfectly unified with the psychic. Otherwise all this mixture is dissolved and the psychic being alone remain, at times just as a flame, at times as a completely conscious being. This of course is the general law. Now there are... And so, this material vital goes out but the other remain; and this higher vital is attacked by other dangers, simply that. And if it also disappears, the mind remain. But behind all this is the psychic being which nothing can touch, which is above all possible attacks, and it indeed is free to go where it wants. Usually—unless it has a special opportunity and has reached a state of complete development—it ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  25 November 1953

... Stalin predestined to be what he was? Stalin? I am not quite sure that he was a human being... in the sense that I don't think he had a psychic being. Or perhaps he did have one—in all matter, in every atom there is a divine centre—but I mean a conscious psychic being, formed, individualised. I don't think so. I believe it was a direct incarnation of a being of the vital world. And that was the great... Page 369 all things), if one can be in that consciousness and then smile at what happens, immediately things change. Only, this is not a little external and social smile: it must be the psychic being which smiles. Doesn't the Divine help if he is not called? It is not altogether like that.... The divine Consciousness works always, everywhere and in the same way. The divine Grace is active ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  31 March 1954

... That's all. The psychic being which incarnated in it before its birth wanted to have some experience, didn't it? But this accident from its birth... what will happen? Perhaps it wanted this accident, what do you know about it? It could have just this desire to have an experience of this kind. I don't know. I saw the photograph... there didn't seem to be much of a psychic being there! ( Laughter... Laughter ) It was rather a rudimentary something, a possibility which will be realised after centuries and centuries. Still, even if it was a conscious psychic being which wanted an experience, perhaps it wanted this one, perhaps it asked itself: "What kind of sensations does one have if nursed by a wolf instead of a woman?" This should not be very thrilling; still perhaps it was someone who had been struck ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  17 February 1954

... it is that law which is the origin of the centre of the psychic being: it is the truth of the being or the law of the being. The Buddha called it the "law", he spoke of the Dharma . It is the truth of the being. It is that which binds it again indestructibly to its origin. And Page 27 that is the starting-point of the psychic being. And so, even as this develops, like the picture on the... manifestation which, through the medium of the one and universal consciousness, takes concrete form in the law or the truth of an individual and so, by a progressive development, becomes his soul or psychic being." It is a little philosophical... You know the difference between what is subjective and what is objective? You know it! Well, imagine precisely this Reality we were speaking about, which is ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  16 March 1955

... generation. But this is always on a very primitive Page 86 level of evolution, and the psychic being is not very conscious, it is in the state of formation. And as it becomes more developed, the reincarnations, as I said, are at a greater distance from one another. When the psychic being is fully developed, when it no longer needs to return to earth for its development, when it is absolutely... of a universal order and with entities of the Overmind or elsewhere, who remain all the time in the earth atmosphere and take on bodies successively for the work. This means that the moment the psychic being is completely formed and absolutely free—it when it is completely formed it becomes absolutely free—it can do anything it likes, it depends on what it chooses; therefore one can't say, "It will ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  In the Upanishads

... 8. Psychic Being and Indian Tradition The Psychic Being In the Upanishads Disciple: Is the aṇguṣṭha mātraḥ puruṣaḥ , spoken of in the Upanishad the same as the psychic being? Sri Aurobindo: It may be. From Conversations Recorded by A.B. Purani अंगुष्ठमात्रः पुरुषो मध्य आत्मनि तिष्ठति। ईशानो भूतभव्यस्य न ततो विजुगुप्सते। एतद्वै तत्‌ ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  In the Gita

... 8. Psychic Being and Indian Tradition The Psychic Being In the Gita Sri Aurobindo: I think the psychic being was meant by the phrase, iśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānām hṛddeśe — the Lord seated in the heart of creatures. From Conversations Recorded by A.B. Purani ईश्वरः सर्वभूतानां हृद्देशेऽर्जुन तिष्ठति । भ्रामयन्सर्वभूतानि यन्त्रारूढानि मायया ॥ ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

On Thoughts and Aphorisms  >  Aphorism - 11

... interest. Each time that the soul takes birth in a new body it comes with the intention of having a new experience which will help it to develop and to perfect its personality. This is how the psychic being is formed from life to life and becomes a completely conscious and independent personality which, once it has arrived at the summit of its development, is free to choose not only the time of its... sees the absolutely marvellous results of this culture, when one observes the extent to which the body is capable of perfecting itself, one understands how useful this can be to the action of the psychic being which has entered into this material substance. For naturally, when it is in possession of an organised and harmonised instrument which is full of strength and suppleness and possibilities, its... in no way helps their psychic progress because, although the whole of life necessarily contributes to the psychic development, it does so in such an unconscious way and so slowly that the poor psychic being must come back again and again and again, indefinitely, to achieve its purpose. Therefore we can say without fear of being mistaken that physical culture is the sadhana of the body and that all ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   On Thoughts and Aphorisms
[exact]

Auroville references in Mother's Agenda  >  1970

... knees, and I saw her psychic being rising above her this much (about 20 cm), bigger. That's the first time. Her physical being was small, and the psychic being was big like that. And it was a sexless being: neither man nor woman. So I thought (it's possible that it's always like that, I don't know, but in this case I noticed it very clearly), I thought, "But it is the psychic being which will materialize ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Auroville references in Mother's Agenda
[exact]

Some Answers from the Mother  >  Letters to a Student (2)

... being. You told me about the first step. The work of unifying the being consists of: (1) becoming aware of one's psychic being. (2) putting before the psychic being, as one becomes aware of them, all one's movements, impulses, thoughts and acts of will, so that the psychic being may accept or reject each of these movements, impulses, thoughts or acts of will. Those that are accepted will be kept ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Some Answers from the Mother
[exact]

Words of the Mother - III  >  12 November 1952

... attributes, powers and capacities—for the pattern of life he has Page 335 to weave. Now, the inmost being, the true personality, the central consciousness of the evolving individual is his psychic being. It is, as it were, a very tiny spark of light lying in normal people far behind the life-experiences. In grown-up souls this psychic consciousness has an increased light—increased in intensity... element in the mind or vital or body succeeds in coming into contact with the psychic consciousness—that is to say, is able to come under its influence—is taken up and lodged there: it remains in the psychic being as its living memory and permanent possession. It is such elements that form the basis, the groundwork upon which the structure of the integral and true personality is raised. The first thing... You have to discover that and also the thing or things that oppose and do not allow it to flower or come to full manifestation. In other words, you have to know yourself, recognise your soul or psychic being. For that you must be absolutely sincere and impartial. You must observe yourself as if you were observing and criticising a third person. You must not start with an idea that this is your life's ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of the Mother - III
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1961  >  August 5, 1961

... synonymous with the psychic realization? Because in one Conversation you connect the two things: the reversal of consciousness and the discovery of the psychic being. It's the result of this discovery. In fact, it's the result of union with the psychic being. Another detail. In several places, Sri Aurobindo speaks of the 'circumconscient' or 'environmental consciousness' through which we enter into... protects you even physically—from contagious diseases, for instance, and even from accidents. I experienced it when I was living at Val-de-Grâce. It was the year I resolved to attain union with the psychic being and I was concentrated on this from morning to night and night to morning. Every day I spent some time in the Luxembourg Gardens. They were right near the house, but to get there I had to go all ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1961
[exact]

Overhead Poetry  >  The Sacred Fire

... being—there is a fine psychic touch in stanzas I, 2, 4, 5, 7 and it is the psychic truth that is expressed throughout." (Would the emergence of the psychic being make the writing of "above-head" poetry more possible?) "To get the psychic being to emerge is not easy, though it is a very necessary thing for sadhana and when it does it is not certain that it will switch on to the above-head... place among the poets. "The direct psychic touch is not frequent in poetry. It breaks in sometimes—more often there is only a tinge here and there." (Would the emergence of the psychic being cut across any above-head inspiration ?) "I don't suppose the emergence of the psychic would interfere at all with the inspiration from above. It would be more likely to help it by making ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Overhead Poetry
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1968  >  November 9, 1968

... with such force, such beauty. She knew she wouldn't see you again. Page 311 Oh, those magnificent eyes... She knew she wouldn't see you again. But I think it's this: her psychic being had become conscious, and her whole mind didn't want to emerge from its conception. I saw that. I saw it: when I held her hand like this, she would have the impression that she was going to be COMPELLED... doesn't make much difference. But I think that's it. I was full of her. That's it, that's right! ( Laughing ) She divided herself up: communist, a communist death! Yes, that's it. The psychic being went away peacefully, the mind scattered. Yes, because it was her, but it was... I can't say a "person" (there's no person), but it was inside. It was inside, it wasn't like something outside (that's... was general ideas, overall visions, and something that absolutely wanted to convince me that after death there is dispersion. She had a very strong mind, very strong. Perhaps a small embryo of psychic being. But it was a whole mental organization. ( long silence ) She liked me very much, but she didn't have any trust in me! I represented what she didn't want to know! Yes, as Sujata puts it ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1968
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1969  >  May 21, 1969

... the consequences of what one has learned develop inwardly. Then, as the psychic being is formed and as one grows more conscious, rebirths take place more and more closely, until the time when rebirth becomes the result of a choice: at a precise place, for a specific length of time. And then, depending on what the psychic being wants to do, depending on the action it has to do, the new birth may be... exceptional case, as I told you. But what took place with Pavitra is Page 190 really... it's really... It's not the same thing: he simply came out of his body deliberately (and not his psychic being: it was as material as he could), and I felt him, felt it enter and enter everywhere, all over my body... And now, if I look within, I can't say I see a form, but... it's not completely fused. And ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1969
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1970  >  July 4, 1970

... I wondered if we couldn't add to the "Notes" what you said last time about this psychic being that will become the supramental being? What do you say? I say it's important! Yes!... I mean about the effect [on people].... I am afraid everyone will suddenly... have a psychic being! ( general laughter ) Oh, Mother, you're priceless! ( Mother laughs ) Never mind!...... veils?" No! I think that's when the identification with the physical consciousness is made. Because with me it's always been like that: the minute there was union, it was over, there was no "psychic being and the rest".... What lived was the psychic. Yet I don't feel I've reached that point.... Though to tell the truth, I don't know where I've reached.... Because as soon as I stop a little, it's ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1970
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1971  >  May 12, 1971

... after a silence ) But already quite some time ago I saw China invading India, even South India. And that's the worst of catastrophes—the Chinese don't have a psychic being. The Chinese have a lunar origin and they don't have a psychic being (there are exceptions, but I mean in general), and so one can expect ANYTHING from them—every possible horror. I've seen them—all, everywhere... horrible! I've... everything. I mean, it will probably take centuries before things can return to normalcy. You see, there are limits to the horrors men can commit because, in spite of everything, there is a psychic being behind that curbs them—but the Chinese don't have one. And they are VERY intelligent. ( Mother goes within a long time ) Mother, the problem is to find out how one can counteract all that ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1971
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973  >  February 8, 1972

... place for the psychic being which has slowly developed through divine agency to manifest the Divine in man. The Divine manifests in man under the psychic influence, and that is how the coming of superhumanity is prepared. The psychic being is immortal, so through it immortality can manifest on earth. Hence, the important thing now is to find one's psychic Page 55 being, unite with ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973
[exact]

Philosophy of Value-Oriented Education  >  3 Selected papers reports presented at the seminar (Part-2)

... individual. Expansion of consciousness 'Awareness through the Body' aims to provide tools for children to expand their consciousness, discover their inner self, and eventually their psychic being, so that they can figure out by themselves how to steer their life, make out their own navigation charts, and create their own 'owner's manual'. We want to give individuals the possibility... in all our work with Awareness through the Body. It is a never-ending process, a theme that resurfaces and grows. It is this witness attitude along with a deep sincerity that opens access to the psychic being. Objectives The key aim of Awareness through the Body is to help children discover themselves as described above. In the course of our work, we have identified objectives that serve... topics: *Anger—its cause and cure *Awakening the Consciousness—the power of will and effort in progress *Conquering the Major Lower Vital Movements *Consciousness—Search for the Psychic Being *Dealing with Conflict and Violence—the power of attitude *Detachment and Harmony in Human Relationships *Emotional Security *Faith—a tool to conquer fear *From Darkness ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Philosophy of Value-Oriented Education
[exact]

Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo  >  June 1935

... will not be indispensable. One point, is there any truth in this "white flame" of the Purusha? The psychic being is supposed to be a flame, but it's also called the Secret Purusha. The image is then correct? Of course the image is quite legitimate for the psychic being. The psychic being is a Purusha, not a flame—the psychic fire is not the being, it is something proper to it. June 8, 1935 ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1  >  The Immortal Person

... they obey and subserve the culture of the soul. The mind, the vital and the physical each has to grow its individuality in the growing individuality of the soul. The soul, otherwise called the psychic being, is man's spiritual being: the growth of the spiritual being means the advent and establishment bf the true personality. There is, of course, a spiritual path that turns the soul away from... dissolution of the body, it survives and may survive very long the disruption of the vital being. This vital being is next in the rung to be taken up, organised and individualised by and around the psychic being. Page 297 The organisation of the vital. being in view of a particular object or aim in ordinary life is common enough: the purpose is limited, the scope restricted. Great men... organisation; it is not individualisation in the true sense, much less personalisation. A limb is individualised, personalised only when it is an instrument and formation of the soul consciousness, the psychic being. And the vital is not easily amenable to such a role. For, it is the dynamic element, the effective power of life and it has acquired a strong nature and a definite function in its earthly relations ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 1
[exact]

The Practice of the Integral Yoga  >  The problem of Rght Action: How to Recognise the Divine will?

... thing to do is — you see, one has to choose among two or three or four possible decisions and doesn't know which is the right one, then one must put himself as far as possible in contact with his psychic being and the divine Presence in him, present the problem to this psychic consciousness and ask for the true light, the true decision, the one most in accordance with the divine Will, and try to listen... vague intimation only and not the direct and full awareness of it; for, he has not yet reached the advanced state of a concrete spiritual experience of the Presence of either the Divine or the psychic being. That experience will surely come with the further advancement of his sadhana. But at this early stage of his spiritual life, the sadhaka can at best expect to receive just a sign of the divine... do then? How to come out of the impasse? The Mother and Sri Aurobindo have both assured us that even in the state of ignorance, even when the sadhaka is not aware of die presence of his psychic being nor, for that matter, of the Will of the Divine, he can surely put himself in the hands of the Divine in such a way, in such a spirit of sincere self-giving and a total trust the divine guidance ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Practice of the Integral Yoga
[exact]

The Practice of the Integral Yoga  >  Sadhana through Love and Devotion

... because of his sufficient spiritual development in his previous lives, is born this time with a developed psychic being, he is apt to grow into true love for the Divine much more easily and spontaneously than others. But in any case there is a sadhana for the awakening of one's psychic being and of bringing t to the front. Anyone aspiring to be privileged with genuine low : or the Divine can very... be briefly delineated as follows: (1)A supreme love for the Divine Reality, a perfect adoration of the All-Beautiful, All-Blissful, All-Good, the True is the very nature of our soul or psychic being. That our external consciousness is not being able to share in this love and adoration is only because of many extraneous coverings shutting that love out from the superficial being. Love has ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Practice of the Integral Yoga
[exact]

The Practice of the Integral Yoga  >  The Conquest of self-will and the Enthronement of the Divine will

... dwelling in the psychic being and the working con- Page 222 sciousness of the outer man and this space is peopled with many unhelpful forces which prevent the psychic will from emerging fully to the front of the consciousness. Otherwise, as the Mother has insisted, it should not be difficult for one to recognise the Voice of the soul or psychic being; for, it does not... page s 893-94 of The Life Divine. The following passage, makes it explicit why it is normally so difficult for a sadhaka to receive the intimations of his 'central will' , the'voice' of his psychic being: "But (his psychic influence or action does not come up to the surface quite pure or does not remain distinct in its purity; if it did, we would be able to distinguish clearly the soul ...

Jugal Kishore Mukherjee   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Practice of the Integral Yoga
[exact]

Child, Teacher and Teacher Education  >  Annexures I to 16

... Experience of Inner Consciousness: 1. Experience of the true individuality: (a) Experience of the Witness Self. (b) Experience of the Psychic Being in formation. (c) Experience of the discovery of the Psychic Being-experience of the second birth. 2. Experience of Silence or of nirvana. 3. Experience of the Cosmic Consciousness. 4. Integral... way as to make the answer comprehensible to his mental capacity. (k) The teacher should ensure that the child gradually begins to be aware of the psychological centre of his being, the psychic being, the inner seat of the highest truth of our existence. (1) With that growing awareness, the child should be taught to concentrate on his presence and make it more and more a living ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Child, Teacher and Teacher Education
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo for All Ages  >  XII: The Integral Yoga and the Ashram (1927-1938)

... the soul of man to unite with the Divine because the soul — the psychic being, as Sri Aurobindo calls it — is a portion of the Divine and it is through this union that man can gain true Knowledge, 'knowledge by identity', in Sri Aurobindo's words Ordinarily, i.e. in our ordinary state of consciousness, we are unaware of our psychic being or of the Divine Consciousness and live in a state of ignorance... and passions of various kinds, the likings and dislikings, vanity, anger and a host of other things which bind man to his lower nature. Only then can the individual soul in man awaken, the inmost psychic being come into the forefront, governing and purifying his external mind, life and body, and lead him to a union with the Divine. This individual realisation of the soul is the indispensable first ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo for All Ages
[exact]

Talks by Nirodbaran  >  16 July 1969

... and rigidly by moral codes. There is hardly any spirituality in that beautiful land, and She gave a very striking example: how She awoke the psychic being in a friend of hers, but then he regretted that he could not obey the command of that psychic being because he was morally bound to his emperor. He would betray the emperor if he obeyed the inner voice. So that shows the distinction between the... the moral law and the spiritual law. He wasted a great chance that the Mother had granted him. As you know very well, we are trying hard to awaken in us the psychic being, which, as per the Katha Upanishad, is "no bigger than this thumb" 89 , but very well hidden deep inside our being, very secret. For years and years, we have been pining for it. Well, we don't get it easily, and this gentleman ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Talks by Nirodbaran
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 3  >  Sincerity

... spiritual life in order to have it. The soul—the psychic being—is always sincere: it is made of the very stuff of sincerity, for it is a part, or a spark of the Divine Consciousness itself. When one feels the call, turns one's back to the worldly life, moves towards the life spiritual, one follows then the urge of one's true being, the psychic being: one is then naturally sincere, firmly and spontaneously... automatically executes. There is no gap between the two. The spirit and the flesh—soul and body—are soldered, fused together in one single compact entity. One starts with the central sincerity in the psychic being and progress of sadhana means the extension of this sincerity gradually to all the outlying parts and levels of the being till, when the body is reached, the whole consciousness becomes, as it were ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 3
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga  >  Integral Yoga

... even by the dense unconsciousness which obscures our outward nature. It is this psychic entity which puts forward gradually a psychic personality which changes, grows, develops. At first, the psychic being can exercise only a concealed and partial and indirect action through the mind, the life and the body, for it permits these parts of Nature to develop as its instruments of self-expression. But... right and beautiful, and in the end the whole nature can be turned towards the real aim of life, the supreme victory. A transformation of the mind, life and body by the presence and powers of the psychic being is effected. This process may be rapid or tardy according to the resistance in our developed nature. But ultimately, by the greater and greater infusion of the psychic light every part of the being... receive and reflect their light and power and experience, but another, a spiritual transformation from above is needed for us to possess our self in its universality and transcendence. By itself the psychic being at a certain stage might be content to create a formation of truth, good and beauty and make that its station; at a further stage it might become passively subject to the world-self, a mirror of ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7  >  The Greatness of Poetry

... look upon the nature of the Psychic Being or the inner Self in that way. It is something deeper and higher than morality. Even in the absence Page 130 of morality and good conduct the virtue of the inner Self can remain unimpaired. The virtue of the inner Self does not necessarily depend upon the good qualities of one's character. The Psychic Being is the true nature of the inherent... by one step, going either within or above. They have discovered an intermediate link between the physical sheath and the higher supra-physical. In ancient times 'self' would always signify the Psychic Being and never the self-centered body. The moderns may ask: "Is it obligatory that one should have a great soul in order to be, a great poet?" In the hoary past it was almost so. Valmiki, Vyasa ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  My Meeting with The Master

... – is between the eye-brows. The centre of the Psychic being is in the heart – not in the emotional being but behind it. The vital being is centred in the navel. Page 44 All this is not the real Soul – it is nature. The Soul is deeper within. The direct method of the Supramental yoga would be to know the subliminal or the psychic being and open it to the Higher Power. But it is a drastic... as a representative of the Divine Will. When the Divine Will descends into the Adhara then it works no longer indirectly through the Sadhak's will but directly and removes the illness. When the psychic being awakens then it is able to perceive the influence of the disease even before it enters the body. Not only does one perceive it, but one knows which organ is going to be attacked and one can keep ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  8th and 10th January 1940

... of the Psychic Being and its influence over other parts of nature. Disciple : Has mechanical repetition no effect? Page 250 Sri Aurobindo : If it touches the psychic being it has. Disciple : In the Kirtan people easily go into ecstatic state or Bhavasamadhi. Sri Aurobindo : Very often it ends in awakening the vital instead of the psychic being. Disciple ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  On Art

... Chaitya Guru. Sri Aurobindo : I wanted to know if the word has a fixed connotation. If it has not, then one can use the word "Chaitya Purusha" for the "Psychic being". It has the advantage of carrying both the functions of the Psychic being : it is the direct portion of the Divine in the human and it is also the being that is behind the Chitta. Disciple (1) : There is an idea of publishing... expression. Page 214 (After waiting for some time Sri Aurobindo resumed). Sri Aurobindo : Did you refer to the dictionary to find out whether "Chaitya Purusha" can mean "the Psychic being", "the Soul"? Disciple (1) : I did, but the word is not given there in that sense; it only carries the sense of Chaitya of the Buddhas and the Jainas. Sri Aurobindo : That is quite ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evening Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

On The Mother  >  Mother on Education

... of a course Of philosophical inquiry, "the important thing is to live the experience". On the one hand, unlike the body, the vital and the mind, of which we are almost constantly aware, the psychic being or soul seems generally to elude us. On the other hand, sooner or later we are driven to realise that this elusive thing is verily the deeper reality about ourselves, and it profits us little to... vidyā or phenomenal knowledge if we have not also won the key to the psychic presence or the soul within. But, then, how does one set upon this adventure of consciousness, this pursuit of the psychic being? The Mother talks to us directly, and the winged words go home: The starting-point is to seek in yourself that which is independent of the body and the circumstances of life, which is not born... there have been great discoveries, but nothing is more wonderful, or is a greater discovery, than the soul. It is not the super-subtle or marvelously resilient mind that can run the quarry of the psychic being to its lair, it is not vital determination or physical agility that can encompass the desired catch; "the supreme value of the discovery lies in its spontaneity, its ingeniousness and that escapes ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

On The Mother  >  Matrimandir

... a material vision", she saw it with her eyes open: the psychic being of a sadhika who had come to her loomed about twenty centimetres taller than her physical being and was unsexed as well. It made the Mother understand that it was the psychic being which would materialise itself one day and become the supramental being: The psychic being materialises itself... and that gives continuity to evolution ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

On the Path  >  1968

... correct. 9.2.1968 I see in my heart a big bud, all white, around which arise lines of smoke like those from incense. It is the symbol of your psychic being. And if the bud is that of a lotus, it means that your psychic being is aspiring to manifest the Divine Consciousness. 12.2.1968 As a trial we have written to the Government of India to register the Ashram as the owner... thing. 3.6.1968 Who should be put on guard to give the alert: "Be careful! Look upwards."? It is what is usually called conscience but in fact it is the Page 46 psychic being. And one can hear it only when one is very attentive, because it is not very loud. 5.6.1968 Your Presence makes itself felt concretely, almost in a materially concrete way. But, for ...

Shyam Sunder Jhunjhunwala   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On the Path
[exact]

On the Path  >  1970

... souls of all these dead ones had decided to leave their bodies at the same time? Page 145 In the majority of men the psychic being is embryonic, little developed, and does not take decisions. It is only in a human minority that the psychic being is fully conscious individually and takes individual decisions. 30.6.1970 Your Purity, O Mother Divine, Your... 132 "Lord, let me rest in You" the nights will be better. 25.3.1970 Mother, where does the identification take place ? Normally the identification is in the psychic being that forms itself consciously around the Divine Presence. But now with the descent of the new consciousness, the Divine Presence can be felt by the body-cells where It is at work for the ...

Shyam Sunder Jhunjhunwala   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On the Path
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Comments on Specific Conversations

... inner activity. 1 January 1937 In Conversations the Mother says: "A fire is burning there, in Page 610 the deep quietude of the heart" [ p. 1 ]. Is this the psychic fire or the psychic being? A fire is not a being—it is the psychic fire, an intense condition of aspiration. "A fire is burning there.... It is the divinity in you—your true being. Hear its voice, follow its dictates"... me. Yet I feel I know the divinity in me. I feel I hear its voice and I try my utmost to follow its dictates. Should I doubt my feeling? No, what you feel is probably the intimation from the psychic being through the mind. To be directly conscious of the psychic fire, one must have the subtle vision and subtle sense active or else the direct action of the psychic acting as a manifest power in the... difficulty is gone [ p. 7 ]. What is this central being? Is it the psychic? The central being is the Purusha. If it is surrendered, then all the other beings can be offered to the Divine and the psychic being brought in front. 18 April 1933 In Conversations the Mother says: "One who dances and jumps and screams has the feeling that he is somehow very unusual in his excitement; and his vital nature ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  10 November 1954

... night... yes? We are waiting for some terrible deed... Sweet Mother, when does the psychic being lose its poise? What?... Never . Then why is it said: "The psychic poise is necessary"? Yes. This means that the help of the psychic poise is necessary. Page 395 It is not that the psychic being has to become balanced: it is that one must be under the influence of the psychic poise... always balanced. But the being is not always under the influence of the psychic which brings the balance. The influence of the psychic gives the balance. ( Silence ) How can one know that the psychic being is in front? My child, when it happens, one understands. It is exactly so long as one doesn't understand that it means that it hasn't come. This is like people asking you, "How can I know whether ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  10 June 1953

... moment he wants it, whereas those beings of the vital do not have a psychic being in them, they do not have the direct divine Presence (naturally, at the Origin, they descended directly from the Divine, but that was at the Origin, that is very far away). They are not in direct contact with the Divine within them, they have no psychic being. And if they were converted, there would remain nothing of them... a great difference between a human being and these beings of the vital plane. I have told you this many times, I am going to repeat it: In a human being, there is the divine Presence and the psychic being—at the beginning embryonic, but in the end a being wholly formed, conscious, independent, individualised. That does not exist in the vital world. It is a special grace given to human beings dwelling ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Special Relation with the Mother

... relation. In other cases it is more a possibility than a thing realised. Page 505 There are roughly speaking three parts of the being in manifestation which come into play here—1. the psychic being in evolution which brings with it its past experience of past lives and something of the old personalities, so much as it can make helpful for the present life; 2. the present formation due to this... our case means the great lines of higher consciousness above the present manifestation by joining which the transformation becomes more possible and the work attempted can be done. It is the psychic being which brings in the contact through past lives or personalities, i.e. through something essential and still operative in them which it has kept. But, in addition, some psychic beings have come... its present figure. It must either disappear or change. 10 June 1935 Yesterday we discussed the Divine Love in relation to the sadhaks. My points were these: 1) It is said that the psychic being of each sadhak has a special relation to the Divine; this must mean that the psychic gets from the Divine the response that is proper to it. But does it mean that one sadhak gets more love and another ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Emotion and Love—Vital and Psychic

... 1. Meaning and Nature of the Psychic Being The Psychic Being Emotion and Love—Vital and Psychic Is an emotion always a vital movement? It depends on the emotion and it also depends on what you call an emotion. For example, there is a state where, if you find yourself in the presence of a very precise, very clear psychic movement, a distinctly psychic... thing: the physical being has a not very conscious but very intense longing for a contact with the psychic life. It feels poor, destitute, isolated and abandoned when it is not in contact with the psychic being. Not one physical being in a million is aware of this. But this kind of impression of being lost, left hanging, without protection, without support, of lacking something and not knowing what it ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  The Psychic Being is a small portion of the Divine Mother

... 1. Meaning and Nature of the Psychic Being The Psychic Being The Psychic Being is a small portion of the Divine Mother In the mystery of its selecting will, In the Divine Comedy a participant, The Spirit’s conscious representative, God’s delegate in our humanity, Comrade of the universe, the Transcendent’s ray, She had come into the mortal body’s ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  The Psychic Being is the human portion of the Divine

... 1. Meaning and Nature of the Psychic Being The Psychic Being The Psychic Being is the human portion of the Divine This bodily appearance is not all; The form deceives, the person is a mask; Hid deep in man celestial powers can dwell. || 5.14 || His fragile ship conveys through the sea of years An incognito of the Imperishable. || 5.15 || A spirit ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Impossibility of Giving Interviews to Everyone

... become a desire; for if you do, the vital will begin to play, to create demands and desires, to awake in you jealousy and envy of others and other undesirable movements, and that would push your psychic being into the background and spoil the whole truth of your sadhana. There are some who have suffered much trouble and difficulty in their Yoga by making this mistake, and I think it therefore better... feeling mixed up with your physical approach to the Mother? or why else should there be this feeling about others? I have been trying to make you develop the psychic attitude, bring out the psychic being, look towards the Mother not with the old vital demand, but with the soul's need, the psychic openness, confidence, so that when you approach her physically it may be with the true openness that... until you could get the constant inner nearness or presence, for when one has that then the vital becomes quiet and there is no longer the vital pressure and clamour for seeing the Mother; the psychic being rules and is content to leave all to the Mother, claiming nothing but what she permits, asking nothing that is not freely given by her will. Unfortunately the vital claim has risen again in you ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

How to Bring up a Child  >  The Finest Present one can give to a child

... more conscious of their psychic being at the age of five than at fourteen, and at fourteen than at twenty-five; and above all, from the moment they go to school where they undergo that kind of intensive mental training which draws their attention to the intellectual part of their being, they lose almost always and almost completely this contact with their psychic being.   ... But if you take a boy c fourteen, for example, who is at school, who has ordinary parents and has been ill-treated, his mind is very much i the forefront; there is something hard in him, the psychic being has gone behind. Such boys do not respond to the vibration. One would say they are made of wood or plaster. *   It is quite evident that all evil - at least what we call ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   How to Bring up a Child
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Index

... xix-xxii, 28, 30- 41,36, 79 pre-natal 39-40,71 opening of see above emergence of the psychic and orientation of life 37-38 See also Psychic being Psychic and spiritual 22-23, 23, 24 Psychic being XVI, 9, 12, 14, 19 choice of birth environment 74-75 discovery of 43 and the Divine 15,22,86 essential conditions 79 function... s-Force 108,110 Consecration 101 Desire 57 soul of, (desire-soul) 18,90, 94 Dharma 10 Divine Love 55, 56 Divine (Presence), the 14,18, 24, 25, 36, 55 and the psychic being 8, 15, 22 Divine spark 14; see also the Psyche, Psychic entity Emotions (feelings) 19, 21, 35 Enthusiasm link with the psychic 50-51 Faith xxi, 58; see also ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1956)  >  9 May 1956

... has no material possessions and no remarkable capacities or possibilities, but who is conscious of his psychic being and united with the Divine in him, is infinitely greater than a ruler upon earth or a millionaire who possesses considerable material power but is unconscious of his psychic being. Page 135 From the point of view of the truth, it is like that. This is what Sri Aurobindo means:... conscious of the divine Presence in the psychic and in constant communion with the psychic. Then the spiritual life begins, not before. The true spiritual life. When one is united with one's psychic being and conscious of the divine Presence, and receives the impulses for one's action from this divine Presence, and when the will has become a conscious collaborator with the divine Will―that is the ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1956)
[exact]

Work - an offering  >  The Solution

... their reactions to the actions of others. The Mother Power and need Do not worry about anything: power comes with the need. The Mother Find your psychic being There is only one solution, to find your psychic being and once it is found to cling to it desperately, to let it guide you step by step whatever be the obstacle. That is the only solution. The Mother What He decides... There is only one solution, to find your psychic being... The Mother The Solution Method, order, and care With method, order, and care there is no difficulty that ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Work - an offering
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  The Call and the Capacity

... nature resist to the very end, but if the soul has once heard the call, it arrives, sooner or later. What you write [ about the urge of the soul ] is quite accurate about the true soul, the psychic being. But people mean different things when they speak of the soul. Sometimes it is what I have called in the Arya the desire soul,—that is the vital with its mixed aspirations, desires, hungers of... realisation of spiritual things from almost any circumstance, as Bilwamangal got it from the words of his courtesan mistress. Obviously it happens because something is ready somewhere,—if you like, the psychic being waiting for its chance and taking some opportunity in mind, vital or heart to knock open a window somewhere. Mental idealism can only have an effect if one has a strong will in the mind capable... Destiny When someone is destined for the Path all circumstances, Page 30 through all the deviations of mind and life, help in one way or another to lead him to it. It is his own psychic being within him and the Divine Power above that use to that end the vicissitudes both of mind and outward circumstance. A spiritual opportunity is not a thing that should be lightly thrown away ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Danger of the Ego and the Need of Purification

... look on all that goes on in you and around you, purity in the vital, calm equanimity, enduring patience, absence of pride and the sense of greatness—and more especially, the development of the psychic being in you—surrender, self-giving, psychic humility, devotion. It is a consciousness made up of these things, cast in this mould that can bear without breaking, stumbling or deviation into error the... Presence, the descent and settling of the higher Peace, Light, Force, Ananda in the consciousness, their workings there, the realisation of the divine or spiritual love, the perception of one's own psychic being, the discovery of one's own true mental being, true vital being, true physical being, the realisation of the overmind or the supramental consciousness, the clear perception of the relation of all... it will come. It is necessary to lay stress on three things—(1) an entire quietness and calm of the mind and the whole being, (2) a continuance of the movement of purification so that the psychic being (the soul) may govern the whole nature, (3) the maintenance in all conditions and through all experiences of the attitude of adoration and bhakti for the Mother. These are the conditions in which ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  The Double Soul in Man

... or psychic being.—As there is a subliminal luminous mind behind our surface mind, a subliminal life behind our mortal life, a subliminal wider corporeality behind our gross body, so we have a double soul, the superficial desire-soul and the true psychic entity.—The superficial in us is the small and egoistic, the subliminal is in touch with the universal. So our subliminal or true psychic being is... cannot reach the universal world-soul, it cannot find its own true soul which is one with the world-soul.—The desire-soul returns the triple response of pleasure, pain and indifference, but the psychic being behind it has the equal delight of all of its experiences; it compels the desire-soul to more and more experience and to a change of its values. By bringing this soul to the surface we can overcome ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Sachchidananda: Existence, Consciousness-Force and Bliss

... we are conscious of that only. But within, with a sort of wall of obscurity or oblivion between it and the outer being, there is an inner being, an inner mind, vital, physical and an inmost or psychic being of which we are not aware. We are only aware of what comes up from there to the surface and do not know its source or how it comes. By Yoga the wall is slowly broken down and we become aware of... oblivious of its inner mind and vital and inmost psychic; if it goes inside, puts its centralising stress there, then it knows itself as the inner being or, still deeper, as the Page 20 psychic being; if it ascends out of the body to the planes where self is naturally conscious of its wideness and freedom, it knows itself as the self and not the mind, life or body. It is this stress of consciousness... Jiva in its ordinary sense is the living creature, but in its philosophic sense it is often used as a short way of speaking of the Jivatman, the individual being. Neither can it be said that the psychic being is the Jiva. Nor is it the fact that it is the consciousness with a clear individual "I" that disposes variously the centralising stress on one part or another of the being. Consciousness has no ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Occult Powers or Siddhis

... word psychic for the soul as distinguished from the mind and vital. All movements and experiences of the soul would in that sense be called psychic, those which rise from or directly touch the psychic being; where mind and vital predominate, the experience would be called psychological (surface or occult). "Spiritual" has nothing to do with the Absolute, except that the experience of the Absolute is... doubt can carry on both together, the occult and the spiritual, and make them help each other; but the process I suggest is the safer. The governing factors for us must be the spirit and the psychic being united with the Divine—the occult laws and Page 576 phenomena have to be known but only as an instrumentation, not as the governing principles. The occult is a vast field and complicated... something that comes but something that is Page 577 there, a faculty or a psychic habit of the nature—I use the word psychic in the popular sense, it has nothing to do with what I call the psychic being. If she practises Yoga and is able to make some considerable progress, then it would be possible for her to bar the door to these visitors. At the same time I might say that this power need not ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  The Mind and Other Levels of Being

... to narrow itself into the moulds of the mind's own ignorance. It is the psychic being alone that turns to the Truth directly, feels it instinctively behind all appearances and in spite of all disguises, accepts it without any egoistic demand or condition, is ready to serve it without reserve or refusal. It is the psychic being also that can at once feel and reject all imitations of the Truth, all shows... is only when the mind and vital have been changed to some extent that the psychic is ready to come forward. The chief obstacle in you is the mind. If you can quiet your mind and give the psychic being a chance, that will be your spiritual salvation. Your mind is inordinately active, too full of questionings, too shrewd, worldly and practical, too much given to doubt and self-defence. All that ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Time and Change of the Nature

... Page 726 be troubled by the time it takes in the péripéties of the sadhana. It is no doubt the pressure of the psychic in you which you express in the letter. That is how the psychic being wants it to be. But it is a mistake to accept any suggestion of self-distrust or incapacity on the ground that it is not like that yet or is not always like that. These things always take time;... no use. Otherwise the past prolongs itself into the present and the future. To get rid of the self-justifying mind and the mixture of motives in the vital is what would prevent that and give the psychic being a chance. Page 731 The past can be abolished—on condition that nothing of it is allowed to continue in the present. You ask how you can repair the wrong you seem to have done... you may have the truth about them or the right decision or formation for the future, if any decision is needed. There is no harm in the tears of which you speak,—they come from the soul, the psychic being, and are a help and not a hindrance. Page 733 × "That is a great secret of sadhana, to know how to get ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Sex

... risky method. Page 496 It is one of the aims of the Yoga to centralise and harmonise all the parts of the being—not around the ego as is done in ordinary life, but around first the psychic being and then the central being in its station above the head—or else round a nexus of the two. It is the thing that was preparing in you. The consciousness was moving to take its station above the head... enough to draw it down into the coarseness of the material creation which it alone can transform. Seek the Divine Love through the only gate through which it will consent to enter, the gate of the psychic being, and cast away the lower vital error. Page 500 The transformation of the sex-centre and its energy is needed for the physical siddhi; for this energy is the support in the body of all... as the Mother's Force and the divine Truth, and keep too the power of rejection that will throw away all mixture. Keep faith in your spiritual destiny, draw back from error and open more the psychic being to the direct guidance of the Page 501 Mother's light and power. If the central will is sincere, each recognition of a mistake can become a stepping stone to a truer movement and a higher ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Depression and Despondency

... produces very often a worse recoil than disappointed desire. What is needed for you is to live more deeply within, less in the outer vital and mental which is exposed to these touches. The inmost psychic being is not oppressed by them; it stands in its own closeness to the Divine and sees the small surface movements as surface things foreign to the true being. It is regrettable that this attack... necessary for the transformation, but it must be done with a quiet mind and with the faith and surrender to the Divine and assured aspiration to the higher consciousness which are proper to the psychic being. The transformation of the external being is the most difficult part of the Yoga and it demands faith, patience, quietude and firm determination. It is in that spirit that you have to throw these... language and phrases like a machine—is a characteristic working of the lower vital nature. The only way to get rid of it is to meet it with a fixed resolution of the higher vital and the mind and psychic being to combat, reject and master it. As you were determined to master the sex impulse and the desire of the palate, so you Page 208 must determine to master this "irrational knot" of despondency ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  The Psychic and Opening

... vision several times. What am I to do? You fill my whole being but, despite opening myself to the Mother, she is not allowed to approach me. The infant in the Mother's arms is the symbol of the psychic being. The soul in direct touch with the divine Truth is hidden in man by the mind, the vital being and the physical nature ( manas, prāṇa, anna of the Taittiriya Upanishad); one may practise Yoga and... all kinds of experiences in the vital, even physical siddhis, but if the true soul-power behind and the psychic nature do not come into the front, nothing genuine has been done. In this Yoga, the psychic being is that which opens the rest of the nature to the true supramental light and finally to the supreme Ananda. If the soul is awakened, if there is a new birth out of the mere mental, vital and physical... is a work of preparation which is only making things ready for a future Yoga-siddhi. 18 September 1932 What is the conscious way to bring the psychic to the front? Does awakening of the psychic being mean its coming to the front? No. Awakening is a different thing, it means the conscious action of the psychic from behind. When it comes to the front it invades the mind and vital and body ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973  >  April 13, 1972

... from receiving it. Does V. understand the difference between the ego and the psychic being?... Ego is the obstruction. Ego was necessary to shape humanity, but we are now preparing the way for a superhumanity, a supra-humanity. The job of the ego is over—it did its job well, now it must disappear. And it is the psychic being, the Divine's representative in man, that will stay on and pass into the next... next species. So we must learn to gather all our being around the psychic. Those who wish to pass to the supra-humanity must get rid of the ego and concentrate themselves around the psychic being. But does he know the difference between the ego and the psychic? Because the ego is very artful—a rogue!... ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1962  >  October 30, 1962

... is something I saw at the beginning of the century and my impression was further intensified when I went to China. 2 They are a lunar race. And they gave me the feeling of people who lack a psychic being: they are cold, ice-cold. But wonderfully intellectual! I met another Chinese a few years ago, a man with a spiritual life. He came to meet me and talked for an hour about China. It made me... real. For the Chinese it all happens at the top of the head. They're not going to come here, are they? I hope not! They are people with no feelings. I don't know if they've picked up a psychic being since they've been on earth (there are all kinds of mixtures, you see; there's no such thing as a pure race any more), but they are still ice-cold. Difficult. They could come into contact with... because I had resolved to do it (I had already been working for a very long time, of course; Madame Théon had told me about my mission on earth and all that, so you can imagine—I am talking about the psychic being belonging to this present creation, this formation— Mother touches her body )... anyway, it was New Year's Eve and I decided: "Within the coming year." I had a large, almost square studio, a bit ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1962
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1961  >  August 2, 1961

... Aren't the gods already fully conscious?! No, they have no psychic being, so that whole side of life does not exist for them. In all the traditions here in India (and in other countries and other religions as well), most of the time these gods behave impossibly! This is simply because they have no psychic being. The psychic being is the one thing belonging specifically to terrestrial life; it ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1961
[exact]

The Golden Path  >  Amal Kiran

... are in your nineties, what has yoga done for you at this stage in your life? My paramount aspiration, as stated earlier, was to have the opening in the heart — what Sri Aurobindo called the Psychic Being. This gave me an intense feeling of joy that was self-existent. I was always afraid it would not last, but last it did, though not always at the same pitch. Ever since this first breakthrough there... death experience from an automobile accident in 1962, that the Mother had come to me miraculously bringing me back from the portals of death. At that time she entered my consciousness, opened my psychic being, and since that time has remained permanently in my heart center. I stated that I felt Sri Aurobindo as a vast Presence looking down on me from very high above as the Purusha consciousness. Amal... Aurobindo is too large to live within our hearts; we live within him!” Amal told me that the Mother said if someone came to her even once she did two things: she linked their outer being to their psychic being and the other was that she put out an emanation of herself to go with that person for all of their lifetime. That emanation would go out in accordance with the spiritual needs of the sadhak. ...

Anie Nunnally   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Golden Path
[exact]

Visions of Champaklal  >  An Experience of Boundless Ananda

... reach a realm of consciousness (place) guided by Sri Aurobindo. He seems to be sitting on the verge of the higher mental plane (indicated by 'thought') which readily responds to the call from his psychic being and immediately the help comes in the form of a vehicle driven by the Divine Force (Sri Aurobindo). After this initial lead given by the Divine, one may have to walk all alone in the sadhana... consciousness (the 'halls') and the psychic/inner being keeps pushing one to go ahead all the time, not to rest or be content in a particular domain. Once the course of sadhana is guided by the psychic being, it gradually is stripped clear of various doubts and obstacles created by the mind and one can have amazing experiences and feel the Divine presence and the Unseen Force that guides, pulls and... remain confined or imprisoned in that state ('hall'), because it is not the end of his course. This state of discomfort was finally broken with the help of a god-like inner force or the force of the psychic being which ultimately takes Champaklal into something beyond—into the immediate vicinity of the Divine (Sri Aurobindo) and then thrusts him forward, breaking all the individualised domains of consciousness ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Visions of Champaklal
[exact]

Preparing for the Miraculous  >  7: Bridges across the Afterlife

... month after month I worked at it. “Afterwards, when I went to Tlemcen, I told all that to madame Théon. She said: ‘Yes, this is part of the work you have come to do on Earth. All those whose psychic being is a little bit awake, and who are able to perceive your Light, will go to your Light at the moment of death, wherever they may die, and you will help them cross beyond.’ And that is a constant... common yogic experience, however, a human being consists of several bodies or sheaths, material, vital, and mental, contained in each other. At the center of this complex being sits the soul or psychic being, which has taken up its bodies in reverse order when descending into a new terrestrial incarnation. The material body is the one that dies, while the vital and mental bodies survive for some... bridges across the afterlife was part of what the Mother had come to do on Earth, and the light mentioned in all NDE experiences is the Mother’s Light. In the words of madame Théon: “All those whose psychic being is a little bit awake, and who are able to perceive your Light, will go to your Light at the moment of death, wherever they may die, and you will help them cross beyond.” These words refer directly ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Preparing for the Miraculous
[exact]

Indra Sen's Correspondence with The Mother  >  7 March 1947

... I would like to know whether the psychic being is not absolutely a witness like the Purusha of the Sankhya system. It is relatively inactive when it is not developed, isn't it? All this is not very clear to me. It is not at all a question of theory, and the traditional notions of philosophy do not apply to something as true and living as the psychic being. Just as two physical existences do... resemble each other, two psychic existences do not resemble each other either—there are as many different psychic lives as there are beings. But in most human beings who are not conscious of their psychic being and whose actions are not guided by it, the psychic presence is like that of a witness, more or less conscious, more or less awake, which does not intervene in the course of outer events. 7 ...

Indra Sen   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Indra Sen's Correspondence with The Mother
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1968  >  September 7, 1968

... there will no longer be a physical being to hold them together. While if you have united your consciousness to the psychic consciousness, when you die you will remain conscious of your psychic being, and the psychic being will return to the psychic world which is a world of bliss, joy, peace, tranquillity, and growing knowledge.... But if you have lived in your vital and all its impulses, each impulse... person, a single being. But there are many of them, and there are in particular concentrations on different planes: just as you have a physical being, you have a vital being, a mental being, a psychic being, and many others with all possible intermediaries.... So when you leave your body, all those beings will scatter. It's only if you are a very advanced yogi and have been capable of unifying your ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1968
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1969  >  May 3, 1969

... the invention of this system, which prevents you from doing anything unless you pull out a banknote, to it, really it's buffoonery. Strange, I suddenly realize that the psychic being ( dominating gesture behind )... the psychic being is almost like a witness, it's a witness to the whole evolution of things, and it KNOWS (it understands the deeper reasons, it knows how things are). It's in the body that... Aurobindo said, "He will be born in the family" (he came back in a child), "he will come back in the first child to be born in the family." And this girl, I don't know yet what will happen, but her psychic being WANTED to go (for some reason or other). 4 ( silence ) The strange thing is that when you see things with this Consciousness, the PERFECTION of the organization is so TREMENDOUS that you ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1969
[exact]

Light and Laughter  >  Talk Seven (October 9, 1971)

... Mother precisely referred to the psychic being — which she called "the Divine incarnate deep within" — when she was questioned how we should show the reality of the Ashram life to visitors who are expected in thousands on the Birth Centenary of Sri Aurobindo next year. She said we should live that reality — and the way to live it is to commune with the psychic being. All else, talking, etc., is useless... whole of you will feel perpetually blessed and everything you lay your hands on will appear to you as if it were receiving blessedness. What awakens in you is — to use Sri Aurobindo's phrase — "the psychic being", the true soul in you. This soul is a part of the Divine and has come with its spark of divinity into the substance of matter to lead through   Page 98 birth after birth the ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Light and Laughter
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  States of Consciousness

... of the peace, bliss etc. can come so long as the being is not ready. Very usually the first preparation is to work on the mind and vital and physical nature in such a way that the soul, the psychic being can have a chance Page 210 of manifesting itself and influencing the rest of the nature; for that purpose all the main darknesses in the mind and vital have to be combated and thrown... elevating effect upon that outer life as the general memory of these deeper experiences may produce. But this gulf, this break is not inevitable. In the first place, it is only in the untrained psychic being that the experiences of the trance are a blank to the waking mind; as it becomes the master of its Samadhi, it is able to pass without any gulf of oblivion from the inner to the outer waking... explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in the nature. Letters on Yoga, pp. 316-17 The cosmic consciousness has many levels ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

Education for Tomorrow  >  The Concept of Integral Education

... dominated by the forces of the subconscious and the unconscious. The time must come when the psychic being, which is called in the Upanishad antaratman or which is described in the Veda as the Mystic Fire (Agni), has to be brought forward as the priest (purohita) of the human journey. And as the psychic being develops, there comes about a powerful opening of the doors of the domains of the spiritual... values is, in fact, the pursuit and cultivation of the truths and powers of two over-ruling aspects of personality, namely, what we have called the psychic and the spiritual. Page 27 The psychic being is the real individual, the real person behind all personality; it is integrative but unegoistic, and, little by little, it projects itself into the body, life and mind, in proportion to their right ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Education for Tomorrow
[exact]

Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays  >  Educational Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo

... universe of forms. The spiritual consciousness, on the other hand, means to live the infinite and the eternal; to be projected beyond all creation, beyond time and space. To become conscious of your psychic being and to live a psychic life you must abolish all egoism; but to live a spiritual life, you must no longer have an ego. 6 As far as the supramental education is concerned, the Mother pointed... constantly and sincerely. But still the direction in which the effort has to be made can be known only by the training of the mind and by the opening of the secret knowledge that is within our psychic being. To develop therefore in the vital the habit to open to this light and to act in that light would be to place the vital in its proper place as a will-force executing the inner and higher knowledge... Unending education and perpetual youth. New education insists on the development of the mind, life and body, it aims at development of these instruments for the discovery of the inner psychic being; it proposes to utilise mental, vital, physical perfection as instruments of the perfect manifestation of the inner and higher realities. The effort is to make the body supple, strong, agile and ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays
[exact]

Education For Character Development  >  Annexure_To know Oneself and to Control Oneself

... human personality. Central Experiences of Inner Consciousness Experience of true individuality: Experience of the Witness Self. Experience of the Psychic Being in formation. Experience of the discovery of the Psychic Being—experience of the second birth. Experience of Silence or of nirvana. Experience of the Cosmic Consciousness. Integral experience of the simultaneous... such a way as to make the answer comprehensible to his mental capacity. The teacher should ensure that the child gradually begins to be aware of the psychological centre of his being, the psychic being, the inner seat of the highest truth of our existence. With that growing awareness, the child should be taught to concentrate on his presence and make it more and more a living fact. The ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Education For Character Development
[exact]

A National Agenda for Education  >  Contents of Education for Character Development

... II. Central Experiences of Inner Consciousness 1. Experience of true individuality: (a) Experience of the Witness Self. (b) Experience of the Psychic Being in formation. (c) Experience of the discovery of the Psychic Being — experience of the second birth. 2. Experience of Silence or of nirvana. 3. Experience of the Cosmic Consciousness. 4. Integral experience of... such a way as to make the answer comprehensible to his mental capacity. (k) The teacher should ensure that the child gradually begins to be aware of the psychological centre of his being, the psychic being, the inner seat of the highest truth of our existence. (1) With that growing awareness, the child should be taught to concentrate on his presence and make it more and more a living fact. ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A National Agenda for Education
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo And The Mother  >  Sri Aurobindo and The Mother

... even by the dense unconsciousness which obscures our outward nature. It is this psychic entity which puts forwards gradually a psychic personality which changes, grows, develops. At first, the psychic being can exercise only a concealed and partial and indirect action through the mind, the life and the body, for it permits these parts of Nature to develop as its instruments of self-expression. But... right and beautiful, and in the end the whole nature can be turned towards the real aim of life, the supreme victory. A transformation of the mind, life and body by the presence and powers of the psychic being is effected. This process may be rapid or tardy according to the resistance in our developed nature. But ultimately, by the greater and greater infusion of the psychic light every part of the being... and reflect their light and power and experience, but another, a spiritual transformation from above is needed for us to possess our self in its universality and transcendence. By itself the psychic being at a certain stage might be content to create a formation of truth, good and beauty and make that its station; at a farther stage it might become passively subject to the world-self, a mirror ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo And The Mother
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2  >  THE SUBCONSCIENT

...       I sent you the above dream yesterday but you did not comment on it. So I presume you want me to interpret it myself. Well, I shall attempt it. The two little girls represent my psychic being and my self or spirit. Marching from the world of strife and struggle, darkness and falsehood, they were going back to their Mother-Soul. People's stone-throwing may indicate the resistance of the... the Mother's Grace on the way. When the girls were near to their goal something from above fell on one of them. That something could be taken as a crown upon the one representing the self. For my psychic being is as yet behind the progress of my self. Well?       It may very well be the true interpretation.         While waking from sleep, it was found that between the waking and dream... indicate the last Page 41 two highest planes yet to project themselves, that is to say, to descend.       Now the carriage (with three horses) may be taken as the psychic being which controls and guides the three lower powers (horses) of my nature, mind, vital and physical.       What do you say?       It may be, but why a shop? And which three higher ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 2
[exact]

Talks by Nirodbaran  >  30 July 1969

... and like all of you, I'm young at heart. I remember, when I was as young as all of you are, my friends used to envy me my mirth and jollity. It was, as it were, my whole psychic being - but if you object to the term 'psychic being' here, I can say my 'psycho-vital' was very much in front. But when I came to the Ashram to do yoga, all my jollity and mirth vanished after some time. I couldn't understand... partly due to poetry and partly or mainly due to the letters of Sri Aurobindo that I was able to find a little bit of life, a little bit of joy in yoga, and I was on the way to rediscovering my psychic being, which had withdrawn far, far behind. And you know perhaps, that I am a bit of a poet, not much, though poetry now has become less popular, all the world over and in the Ashram too! Our current ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Talks by Nirodbaran
[exact]

Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo  >  January 1935

... vital and material consciousness than men. On the contrary, as they do not have the arrogant mental pretensions of men, it is easier for them to discover their psychic being and be guided by it. No doubt, they can discover their psychic being more easily,—but that is not enough. It is the first step. The next is to live in the psychic. The third is to make the psychic the ruler of the being. The fourth... simultaneously? In that case I am afraid most of us have it more or less! Every man has a double nature except those who are born (not unborn) Asuras, Rakshasas, Pisachas 27 and even they have a psychic being concealed somewhere by virtue of their latent humanity. But a double being (or a double nature in the special sense) refers to those who have two sharply contrasted parts of their being without ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Evolution and the Earthly Destiny  >  The Immortal Person

... they obey and subserve the culture of the soul. The mind, the vital and the physical each has to grow its individuality in the growing individuality of the soul. The soul, otherwise called the psychic being, is man's spiritual being: the growth of the spiritual being means the advent and establishment of the true personality. There is, of course, a spiritual path that turns the soul away from... dissolution of the body, it survives and may survive very long the disruption of the vital being. This vital being is next in the rung to be taken up, organised and individualised by and around the psychic being. Page 179 The organisation of the vital being in view of a particular object or aim in ordinary life is common enough: the purpose is limited, the scope restricted. Great men of action... organisation; it is not individualisation in the true sense, much less personalisation. A limb is individualised, personalised only when it is an instrument and formation of the soul consciousness, the psychic being. And the vital is not easily amenable to such a role. For, it is the dynamic element, the effective power of life and it has acquired a strong nature and a definite function in its earthly relations ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evolution and the Earthly Destiny
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 6  >  THE STEPS OF THE SOUL

... qualities and attributes, powers and capacities—for the pattern of life he has to weave. Now, the inmost being, the true personality, the central consciousness of the evolving individual is his psychic being. It is, Page 39 as it were, a very tiny speck of light lying far behind the experiences in normal people. In grown up souls this psychic consciousness has an increased light—increased... in the mind or vital or body succeeds in coming in contact with the psychic consciousness, that is to say, is able to come under its influence, is taken up and lodged there: it remains in the psychic being as its living memory and permanent possession. It is such elements that form the basis, the ground-work upon which the structure of the integral and true personality is raised. The first... Page 40 and also the thing or things that oppose and do not allow it to flower or come to full manifestation. In other words you have to know yourself, recognize your soul or psychic being. For that you must be absolutely sincere and impartial. You must observe yourself as if you were observing and criticising a third person. You must not start with an idea that this is your ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 6
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  Sinceriry

... spiritual life in order to have it. The soul – the psychic being – is always sincere: it is made of the very stuff of sincerity, for it is a part, or a spark of the Divine Consciousness itself. When one feels the call, turns one's back to the worldly life, moves towards the life spiritual, one follows then the urge of one's true being, the psychic being: one is then naturally sincere, firmly and spontaneously... ly executes. There is no gap between the two. The spirit and the flesh – soul and body – are soldered, fused together in one single compact entity. One starts with the central sincerity in the psychic being and progress of sadhana means the extension of this sincerity gradually to all the outlying parts and levels of the being till, when the body is reached, the whole consciousness becomes, as it were ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

Talks with Sri Aurobindo  >  10 JANUARY 1940

... NIRODBARAN: What is the upshot then? SRI AUROBINDO: It all depends on the psychic being. If the psychic being is touched and wakens and throws its influence on the other parts, then the Name-repeating will have an effect. CHAMPAKLAL: Then mechanical repetition has no effect. SRI AUROBINDO: If somehow it touches the psychic being, yes. NIRODBARAN: In Kirtan, people easily go into Dasha (a kind of ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Talks with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Talks by Nirodbaran  >  20 August 1969

... beggarly woman with a child in her lap?" And I was surprised to hear that it was the Mother. And who was the child? "It was your psychic being!" ( Laughter) "She came to put you in contact with your psychic being." And I was not very much delighted by the psychic being! ( Laughter) Anyhow, truth is truth. So that's how they appear and I am sure many of you have had such experiences. Then there ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Talks by Nirodbaran
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  The Steps of the Soul

... qualities and attributes, powers and capacities – for the pattern of life he has to weave. Now, the inmost being, the true personality, the central consciousness of the evolving individual is his psychic being. It is, as it were, a very tiny speck of light lying far behind the experiences in normal people. In grown Page 239 up souls this psychic consciousness has an increased light... in the mind or vital or body succeeds in corning in contact with the psychic consciousness, that is to say, is able to come under its influence, is taken up and lodged there: it remains in the psychic 'being as its living memory and permanent possession. It is such elements that form the basis, the groundwork upon which the structure of the integral and true personality is raised. The first thing... You have to discover that and also the thing or things that oppose and do not allow it to flower or come to full manifestation. In other words, you have to know yourself, recognize your soul or psychic being. For that you must be absolutely sincere and impartial. You must observe yourself as if you were observing and criticising a third person. You must not start with an idea that this is your life's ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

On The Mother  >  Immortal Sunlight

... should exemplify the reality of the Ashram, she said: "Live it. Live this reality. All the rest - talking, etc. - is of no use." And, if they were to "live it", the sadhaks should commune with the psychic being deep within, the incarnate Divine, through "an intense aspiration, a perfect concentration, a constant dedication". 4 Page 799 As regards the problem of transformation, the Mother... There were letters too about "the Divine Presence". If one felt lonely even in the midst of people, it was the sign that the time had come to establish contact with the Divine Presence: The psychic being is the individual sheath off the Divine Presence. It is found deep within oneself, beyond all thoughts. Page 800 There comes a moment when life becomes intolerable without the Divine... to realise a perfect sincerity." - she confessed to have had for some moments "the experience of un-unified consciousness", the like of which she hadn't had for sixty-five years, ever since the psychic being had become the Master of her life. Why had that normally human but horribly "un-unified" consciousness erupted, unless it be to make her understand the tragic plight of others! She had responded ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

On the Path  >  1969

... Supreme Lord expects of him. Because for the true sadhak it is only this that matters. Is it the psychic being that knows or can know what the Supreme Lord expects of me? 19.3.1969 Yes, the psychic being has not only the capacity to know but also to realise. The psychic being, much better than the mind and vital, understands the body and knows how to gain its obedience. 21 ...

Shyam Sunder Jhunjhunwala   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On the Path
[exact]

On The Mother  >  International Centre

... separativity, selfishness, narrowness, stupidity and fear, put the miserable ego in its place, and bring into the forefront the now behind-the-scenes psychic being which alone is touched with the elemental power of the Spirit. It is thus that the psychic being should be awakened and invoked and installed as "the leader of the march set in our front". III Not long after the inauguration of... In a second article, the Mother explained how each nation would occupy its own place and fulfill its own unique role in the world concert. A nation too, like an individual, had its own psychic being, which alone was its true self and moulded its destiny from behind. The Mother didn't think it odd to talk of a nation's soul; and certainly the idea was not foreign to the people of India: ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

Spiritual bouquets to a friend  >  Letter from Rishabhchand to Rutledge Tompkins

... fall back to a lower level. 17.02.65 * * * In your last letter you have referred to the "essential nature" of man. This essential nature or Svabhava is the nature of the psychic being which evolves by means of the inner mind, inner life and subtle or inner physical and seeks to express itself in the outer nature of the mind, life & body of man. It is not the nature of the... being, a sort of crutch or prop for him to grow and develop in order to qualify for the spiritual life. Svabhava is one's essential nature & svadharma is the law of that nature. Later, when the psychic being experiences its universality and transcendence and becomes a divine child of the Divine Mother, it transcends the law of its individual nature, and lives and moves and acts, a free being, at once... initial release. It comes with an overwhelming power and light. But this too, we must not make too much of. It would be, indeed a terminal experience, if our aim were Mukti or Nirvana. But the psychic being has a double strand in it-one of the Purusa and other of the Mother, the Para-Prakriti. If we emphasize the Purusa aspect, we inevitably end in Mukti or Nirvana, the eternal, immobile Silence. But ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Spiritual bouquets to a friend
[exact]

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  Love-Its Place and Power-2

... pure and deep and quiet. "The deeper the emotion, the more intense the bhakti, the greater is the force for realisation and transformation. It is oftenest through intensity of emotion that the psychic being awakes and there is an opening of the inner doors to the Divine."² But slushy emotionalism and effusive sentimentality are crudely egoistic, and suggest a weakness in the emotional being of the... self-giving, a self-consecration through service, a progressive surrender of the whole nature, an instinctive recoil from all that is undivine or anti-divine—these are the natural movements of the psychic being, once it is awakened and comes to the front of our nature. Our mind may have its egoistic intellectual gratifications, our vital may have the satisfaction of its desires, our physical being may... for this fulfilment it is essential that the psychic should rise out of the individual moulds of human nature, and widen and heighten itself into universality and transcendence. The love of the psychic being, emancipated from the whirl of human emotions, must launch upon the Infinite, and unite with the Love of the Supreme. This union of the Divine Love and the psychic love, rendered fully dynamic ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Down Memory Lane  >  Mother Steers Auroville

... "There are some. Mother." * * * Mother wrote a reply to the question raised about the conquest of ego: The best way to get rid of the rule of the ego is to find the psychic being, instrument of the Divine in human beings. Go deep in yourself (in the heart region) and aspire steadily. The true meeting of the psychic is unmistakable. Blessings." * ... assist Auroville in planning. * * * In reply to a letter reporting progress in silencing the mind and asking for the next step, Mother wrote, "The next step is finding your psychic being and uniting with it." A question was raised about the language in which command is to be given to the village children in the evening playground started at Aspiration. Mother asked, "They... Dalai Lama and to prepare material for the film? (Mother did not reply) Mother gave a blessing packet in response to a letter about group meditation and the emergence of the group psychic being. * * * 23.8.72 Silence. 24.8.72 Letters and requests for joining Auroville and blessings were disposed of. Louis wanted Mother's authorisation to operate the ...

Shyam Sunder Jhunjhunwala   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Down Memory Lane
[exact]

Mother steers Auroville  >  Mother Steers Auroville

... "There are some. Mother." * * * Mother wrote a reply to the question raised about the conquest of ego: The best way to get rid of the rule of the ego is to find the psychic being, instrument of the Divine in human beings. Go deep in yourself (in the heart region) and aspire steadily. The true meeting of the psychic is unmistakable. Blessings." * ... assist Auroville in planning. * * * In reply to a letter reporting progress in silencing the mind and asking for the next step, Mother wrote, "The next step is finding your psychic being and uniting with it." A question was raised about the language in which command is to be given to the village children in the evening playground started at Aspiration. Mother asked, "They... Dalai Lama and to prepare material for the film? (Mother did not reply) Mother gave a blessing packet in response to a letter about group meditation and the emergence of the group psychic being. * * * 23.8.72 Silence. 24.8.72 Letters and requests for joining Auroville and blessings were disposed of. Louis wanted Mother's authorisation to operate the ...

Shyam Sunder Jhunjhunwala   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother steers Auroville
[exact]

At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo  >  21 March 1931

... struggle with it as if it were part of oneself to be thrown out from the being. When the psychic being is in the front, then also to get rid of desire becomes easy; for the psychic being has in itself no desires, it has only aspiration and love for the Divine. The constant prominence of the psychic being tends of itself to bring out the true consciousness. This is what is happening in you; so you ...

Sahana Devi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Visions of Champaklal  >  “True Child” of The Mother – Champaklal

... Champaklal "Our normal consciousness is at such a low level that it becomes a hindrance to the growth of the Psychic Being, the soul. The “true child” of the Mother, Champaklal, as the Mother herself has called him, is a creative, living symbol of the growth of the Psychic Being—without any interference from mental thinking. In this case, the journey of his soul to the higher levels of consciousness ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Visions of Champaklal
[exact]

The Secret Splendour  >  Overhead Poetry - Poems With Sri Aurobindo's Comments - Editor's Introduction

... pieces. It further shows a play of mixed inspiration, either raised to the pitch of the Overmind or plumbing the inmost self in us as distinguished from the upmost. This self Sri Aurobindo names the Psychic Being. It constitutes the plane of the "soul" proper, with its sweet poignancy and refining fire of aspiration, whose indirect presence on the more outer planes may be considered the secret power which... are not mentioned in the comments but may be inferred, from certain terms of characterisation, as the Inner Mind, either pure or charged with the overhead afflatus, for the one group and as the Psychic Being for the other.   In part six, some poems, not specified by Sri Aurobindo Page 62 as overhead though highly appreciated, have also been included because they have obviously ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Secret Splendour
[exact]

Visions of Champaklal  >  Ascent to Peace, Joy and Ananda

... Visions of Champaklal Visions of Champaklal Ascent to Peace, Joy and Ananda 1976-09-02 The child is indicative of the psychic being. The light, colours and flowers are seen when there is a working of forces. The light indicates an illumination of the consciousness, the colour indicates the play of forces—mental, vital, physical—for the enlightenment... supramental”. It gets modified according to the level it crosses, creates the ranges from overmind to higher mind. Then, there is the luminous golden lotus as a clear indication of how Champaklal's psychic being could come to be fully open and receive something from the Supramental. After this, with the Grace of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, the ascent begins and ends in pale blue light, which is Sri ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Visions of Champaklal
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II  >  Interviews with Tirupati

... visayas. 2) Influence coming from these, have the nature of the true physical. 3) The Power is working in the material. 17 April 1925 1) Faith may be due to: (a) The awakening of the psychic being. (b) Fully developed emotional being turned upwards. (c) Fully developed mind, which sees the thing as certain. (d) Religious faith which is stupidity. (e) Faith may be due to the absence... Principle. Should we not be conscious of our strength ? You say, what is strong in me. Yes, but you should be also conscious of your defects. You have a very strong vital being, and a good psychic being. Is it more easy to act from the psychic ? That you need not know now. The one advantage of having a good psychic is that there will be faith and certainty that the thing will come down ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II
[exact]

Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo  >  Eckhart Comes to Me

... of them seemingly chance incidents—have made me realize intimately the truth of the Mother's words about the role of one's inmost self—the soul or psychic being—in guiding one on the spiritual path. She has said: If you have within you a psychic being sufficiently awake to watch over you, to prepare your path, it can draw towards you things which help you, draw people, books, circumstances, all ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Eckhart Tolle and Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Sri Aurobindo on the Self as Experienced in Yoga

... an individual existence, but whereas the ego feels itself to be separate from the rest of the universe, the individual soul — or the psychic being as Sri Aurobindo terms it — feels itself to be one with all existence. "There is individuality in the psychic being, but not egoism." 14 High above, the real Self is experienced as the Universal or Cosmic Self which is the core of all things ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II  >  Letters to Barindra Kumar Ghose

... and experiencing this truth. It is a great step to be able to see and feel the truths as he is now doing. This is of course the complete knowledge. As the knowledge becomes more complete and the psychic being opens upwards, one feels all the activities descending from above and can get at their true source and transform them. The light playing in his head means that there has been an opening to the... usual habits of living and its alarm at anything abnormal which forces it out of its own grooves. As for the need of immediate protection, that is only when the vital goes out of the body. The psychic being can go out without any danger if the physical consciousness does not disturb and itself create the danger. But unfortunately Kanai's physical and nervous being seems to be weak and not on a level ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II
[exact]

Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga  >  Psychological Disturbances: A Model Based on Sri Aurobindo's Yoga

... of finding the Divine and uniting with Him; finally there are those who want to devote themselves entirely to the divine work upon earth. All of them Page 83 come impelled by their psychic being, which wants to lead them towards self-realisation. They come with their psychic in front and ruling their consciousness; they have a psychic contact with people and things. Everything seems beautiful... by developing a state of consciousness other than the physical, vital and mental consciousness which characterizes the "normal" state of the human being. The innermost consciousness -that of the psychic being spoken of earlier - constitutes a state of psychological well-being because it is not only free to disturbances of the physical, the vital, the mental, the subconscient and ego-consciousness, but ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga
[exact]

Patterns of the Present  >  3: East and West

... of sages at a time close to that of the pre-Socratics in Greece; but neither in India nor in China was reason fully isolated and distinguished – that is, differentiated – from the rest of man’s psychic being, from his feeling and intuition. Oriental man remains intuitive, not rational.” 11 This statement gives voice to a common Western misconception and shows Barrett’s ignorance in the matter of... individual and, according to Sri Aurobindo in the aforementioned paragraph, the key to all things spiritual, is the essence and ground of our being; it is the divine spark in us which grows as the psychic being in whatever may be our spiritual destiny. It is the presence of the Divine in his manifestation. Because of our soul we are not only the Sons and Daughters of Man but also the Sons and Daughters ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Patterns of the Present
[exact]

The Mother (biography)  >  11: The Mother’s War

... conclusions. Hitler was an ordinary human being, with a soul and a rather elementary, sentimental but cruel psychological makeup, once compared by Sri Aurobindo to that of a street criminal with the psychic being of a London cab driver. (Stalin, on the contrary, was not human, in the sense that he did not have a soul but was a direct incarnation of a vital being.) ‘It is the vital possession that gives [Hitler]... the manifestation – an ensoulment that on the occult side of the evolution has led to the World Soul being individualized in the many souls of humanity, and in the building up of the individual psychic being in every human being. When we connect the Mother’s role in the evolutionary action with what was at stake in the Second World War, and consider that the Mother on Earth embodied the transcendent ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother (biography)
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Twenty-four: The Transfer of Power

... the mental have left but the psychic being has not left at all. It is the intermediaries that have left. For instance, the contact with the people (the contact with those present and even with those who are not present), the relation has remained the same, completely the same. It is even more stable.”’ 42 This perception of the presence and the role of the psychic being, mentioned in passing, will ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

The Mother (biography)  >  4: A Synthesis in the Making

... Ysaÿe, the Belgian violinist, ‘truly the most wonderful violinist of his age. That man had most certainly a reincarnation of Beethoven in him – not perhaps a reincarnation of [Beethoven’s] entire psychic being, but in any case that of his musical capacity. He looked alike, he had the head of Beethoven. I have seen him, I have heard him play … I did not know him, I knew nothing about him. I was at a concert... her sadhana every moment of her life and in an ever more intense way, just like Sri Aurobindo did. It was with the same one-pointed concentration that she had resolved to attain union with her psychic being. By the end of the year she obtained the realization for which she had been aspiring. Rue du Val-de-Grâce is near the Jardin du Luxembourg, where Mirra often went for a walk amidst the trees ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother (biography)
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo came to Me  >  Glossary

... deification, became in these abnormal moments the Lord himself and so spoke and acted, with all the out flooding light and love and power of the divine Presence." Being : The psychic being by which he means the Purusha in the heart which supports by its presence the action of the mind, life and body. It is the conscious form of the soul. "The psychic part of us," he writes in a letter... strength every time there is a higher movement in us and, finally, by the accumulation of these deeper and higher movements, there is developed a psychic individuality which we call usually the psychic being." He has often used the adjective psychic to mean this higher movement. Sometimes he has used the psychic as an abbreviation omitting being. The vital being by which he means the being ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo came to Me
[exact]

The Mother (biography)  >  17: The Passage Perilous

... fundamental yogic operation in which the mental and vital sheaths of her adhara had been eliminated and the body alone remained, directly under the influence of the Supreme and, as we will see, of her psychic being. ‘But now I understand: cut off, I fainted.’ The intermediary layers had been removed, which made the body suddenly feel as if it was ‘cut off.’ ‘That is why the doctor declared that I was ill... in any of her aspects or emanations, to the very Supreme identified with ‘the Lord.’ × And the psychic being, but, strange to say, the Mother will become conscious of this important fact only later on, as we shall see in the following chapter. ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother (biography)
[exact]

The Mother (biography)  >  16: What Is to Be Done Is Done

... the being to the level of the highest consciousness and realization already attained.’ 18 It means putting all the parts of the being under the influence of the central being, the psychic being. The psychic being is divine; all parts without a connection with the inner divine remain under the influence of the non-divine or anti-divine. The divine element in us is Truth; the non-divine is untruth ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother (biography)
[exact]

Our Light and Delight  >  Some Ways of the Mother's Working

... sweetness and light and strength of what Sri Aurobindo has termed the psychic being, the inmost soul in us — can be designated the rhyme that creates the condition in which the Grace is likely to vibrate towards us most often. Even this, however, cannot be considered an absolute determinant. The emergence of the psychic being may itself be a result of the Grace. The Grace looks at some secret within ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Our Light and Delight
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)  >  chapter 025

... to be patient and tolerant with me, for I am answering in the manner of a wind which "bloweth where it listeth".   Your first question is: "How should one react to circumstances until the Psychic Being takes over? Should we live entirely within and ignore events, or observe all without evaluating?"   We certainly can't ignore events altogether. One may shut out some aspects of the outer... However, I would say that an initial stage of "pointer-readings" has to be there: we have to get our facts right. After this stage an assessment is in order. But how shall we start assessing? If the Psychic Being is in action we shall automatically arrive at the correct evaluation. Here I may remark that the psychic evaluation - the sheer soul's estimate - is not in terms of truth-knowledge but Page ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)  >  chapter 005

... presence of the Individual Personal Divine because it is itself put forth by the Divine as a centre of individual, personal yet non-egoistic manifestation in the evolutionary process on earth. As the psychic being is within ourselves it can surely be realised and with its realisation you will live constantly in the presence of divinity, an object of worship, a source of bliss, a shaft of illumined feeling... never forget Billy Budd based on Melville's tale. The chief character in the film is the truest representation I have witnessed of a youth ruled by what we Aurobindonians have come to call the Psychic Being. Innocence, sincerity, purest love and natural bravery have hardly ever been acted out as in that short film. The plot is tragic but the tears will not be only for the tragedy but also for the ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)  >  chapter 004

... to occupy ourselves as the fancy takes us and to be able to occupy our minds in whatever way we want without ceasing to do Yoga, the Yogic centre has to be what Sri Aurobindo calls the psychic being. The psychic being, which in physical terms is felt behind the middle of our chest, is a fountain of spontaneous remembrance of the Divine and the mainspring of an automatic offering of ourselves and our ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)  >  chapter 009

... find something within us to which swimming upstream is the most natural thing in the world. It is the psychic being of which Sri Aurobindo and the Mother have written such a lot. Once you get into touch with this true soul, there is a happy spontaneity in turning towards the Divine. The psychic being makes no effort to find the Supreme, for as I have said, it is itself a part of the Supreme. From ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)  >  chapter 030

... Perhaps you'll imagine he was more in touch than she with what is termed the "psychic being" in our Yoga, the entity hidden deep within us which is constantly lit up because it is constantly in the Divine's secret Presence. You'll be wrong. Actually the wife was much more than he in the aura of the psychic being, for she had an intense love for the Mother, a rare self-giving devotion, so much so ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)
[exact]

The Inspiration of Paradise Lost  >  Milton's Spaciousness of Soul and Sound

... mean just what in our Yoga we understand by the "psychic being", the secret spark of the Divine in the deep heart, which has to be realised by a spiritual discipline. Of course, whatever we may name as the soul must have something to do with this spark, but there may be nothing direct. Milton was far from practising Yoga. So, with the psychic being as the hidden support, his soul should be conceived ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Inspiration of Paradise Lost
[exact]

A Centenary Tribute  >  Amal Kiran-Reminiscences-Ananda Reddy

... receiving blessedness. What awakens in you is - to use Sri Aurobindo's phrase -"the psychic being", the true soul in you.   (Some Talks at Pondicherry)   In one of my last meetings with him, when he was in his house near Minku-Boarding, he confirmed that he was con-stantly being guided by his psychic being. For this constant inner guidance he must have prepared for long, as is seen in ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Centenary Tribute
[exact]

My Pilgrimage to the Spirit  >  March 12, 1932

... Pilgrimage to the Spirit March 12, 1932 Psychic eye is merely a phrase for the direct vision of the psychic being or its intimate feeling of the Truth. It does not refer to any Centre. The Centre of the psychic being is behind the heart and not in the forehead. The eye in the forehead is the eye of inner vision—this Centre is partly a Centre of vision, partly ...

Dr. Govindbhai Patel   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   My Pilgrimage to the Spirit
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Meaning and Purpose of Avatarhood

... Piyush Kanti Ghose. Of course inside there are old personalities contributing to the new lila—but I am speaking of the new visible personality, the outer man, mental, vital, physical. It is the psychic being that keeps the link from birth to birth and makes all the manifestations of the same person. It is therefore to be expected that the Avatar should take on a new personality each time, a personality... something behind him which emerges always out of the coverings, it is the same thing in essence, even if greater in degree, that there is behind others—and it is to awaken that that he is there. The psychic being does the same for all who are intended for the spiritual way—men need not be extraordinary beings to follow Yoga. That is the mistake you are making—to harp on greatness as if only the great can ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Vital Being and Vital Consciousness

... and rightly directed vital current; it does that when it has to externalise itself in action. Psychic experience is in itself a quite independent thing and has its own characteristic forms. The psychic being stands behind all the others; its force is the true soul-power. But if it comes to the front, it can suffuse all the rest; mind, vital, the physical consciousness can take its stamp and be transformed... say of someone that he evidently has a soul. But there are some in whom this element is so lacking that we have to use faith in order to believe that they have a soul at all. The centre of the psychic being is behind the centre of the emotional being; it is the emotional that is nearest dynamically to the psychic and Page 188 in most men it is through the emotional centre that the psychic ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Faith

... revolt. Bhakti is not an experience, it is a state of the heart and soul. It is a state which comes when the psychic being is awake and prominent. It is for that reason that I asked you to cleave to the psychic way and not go back to that of vital desire. I have not said that your psychic being was "in front" in such a way as to be proof against all attack. What I said was that it was becoming awake ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Essays Divine and Human  >  Integral Yoga

... which is a creation of the vital urge in man, of his life-force seeking for its fulfilment and the true soul which is a spark of the Divine Fire, a portion of the Divine. Because the soul, the psychic being uses the mind and the vital as well as the body as instruments for growth and experience it is itself looked at as if it were some amalgam or some subtle substratum of mind and life. But in Yoga... spiritual self-creation; a triple transformation is the heart of its process and the revelation of its entire significance. Its first step is the unveiling of the soul; 1 for there [is a] secret psychic being, a divine element in our depths that is concealed even more than garbed by the mind, body and life. To bring it Page 369 out of its seclusion where it lives like a spiritual king without ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays Divine and Human
[exact]

Letters on Poetry and Art  >  Psychic, Mystic and Spiritual Poetry

... contains all soul possibilities and there is our psychic personality which represents whatever soul-power is developed from life to life or put forward for action in our present life-formation. The psychic being usually expresses itself through its instruments, mental, vital and physical; it tries to put as much of its own stamp on them as possible. But it can seldom put on them the full psychic stamp—unless... it takes up these things, gives them a wider utterance, a greater splendour of light, a stronger sweetness, a breath of powerful authority, strength and space. 20 October 1936 To get the psychic being to emerge is not easy, though it is a very necessary thing for sadhana and when it does it is not certain that it will switch on to the above-head planes at once. But obviously anyone who could ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Poetry and Art
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Bhakti, Devotion, Worship

... them, but that is a less violent and more superficial sentimentalism. Bhakti or Devotion Bhakti is not an experience, it is a state of the heart and soul. It is a state which comes when the psychic being is awake and prominent. The very object of Yoga is a change of consciousness—it is by getting a new consciousness or by unveiling the hidden consciousness of the true being within and pr... and will. On the contrary, the deeper the emotion, the more intense the Bhakti, the greater is the force for realisation and transformation. It is oftenest through intensity of emotion that the psychic being awakes and there is an opening of the inner doors to the Divine. If one does not encourage the devotion of the emotional being merely because the lower vital is not yet under control and ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Universal or Cosmic Consciousness

... belongs to the Transcendent and because of it we can open to the higher Nature beyond. The Divine is always One that is Many. The individual spirit is part of the "Many" side of the One, and the psychic being is what it puts forth to evolve here in the earth-nature. In liberation the individual self realises itself as the One (that is yet Many). It may plunge into the One and merge or hide itself in... or explanation is quite insufficient. To enter safely into the cosmic consciousness and to pass safely through it, it is necessary to have a strong central unegoistic sincerity and to have the psychic being, with its divination of truth and unfaltering orientation towards the Divine, already in front in the nature. 3) The ordinary consciousness is that in which one knows things only or mainly by ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Inner Detachment and the Witness Attitude

... perfectly well by trying persistently. One must get the power to quiet the mental and vital, if not at first at all times, yet whenever one wills—for it is the mind and vital that cover up the psychic being as well as the self (Atman) and to get at either one must get in through their veil; but if they are always active and you are always identified with their activities, the veil will always be there... This may be the inner mental or vital Purusha and not the psychic, but to get at the consciousness of the inner manomaya and prāṇamaya Purusha is always a step towards the unveiling of the psychic being. The condition in which all movements become superficial and empty with no connection with the soul is a stage in the withdrawal from the surface consciousness to the inner consciousness ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Interactions with Others and the Practice of Yoga

... by one's own initiative, but in obedience to the will of the Mother, without ego. As for helping [ others ], you can only be sure of that if you yourself have an assured basis, with the psychic being always prominent, full of faith and joy and strength,—then others can gather strength and faith and joy from such a one by speech or contact. But to arrive at that you must, as I have been telling... the strong spiritual condition secure in its basis one can do them without invasion from outside or a stumble; if one has the divine protection and can remain in it wherever he goes because the psychic being is in front and the vital obedient, then also one will not suffer. But otherwise in so acting one is opened to the influences that hang around Page 319 these outside people, one enters ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  The Lower Vital Being

... and more quiet, to look on these influences as something not yourself which has intruded, to separate yourself from it and deny it and to abide in a quiet confidence in the Divine Power. If your psychic being asks for the Divine and your mind is sincere and calls for liberation from the lower nature and from all hostile forces and if you can call the Mother's power into your heart and rely upon it more... but the condition of this permanence is that one should have the constant contact or indwelling of the Divine, and this comes naturally not to the outer mind or vital but to the inner soul or psychic being. Therefore one who wants his Yoga to be a path of peace or joy, must be prepared to dwell in his soul rather than in his outer mental and emotional nature. I objected in a former letter not to ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Leaving the Mother and the Ashram

... protection will be effective. Rest until you are well. Do not be in a hurry to go to work before you have recovered your strength. 19 July 1935 What you have seen is quite correct. When the psychic being has been once fully awake as it was all these days in you, then it is not possible for the sadhak to revolt and go away; for if Page 369 he does, he leaves his soul behind him with the... when the psychic was still not fully awake. Then each time they came, they increased their force of attack; now they are only spending what force is left to them and losing it. Besides once the psychic being is awake, it is bound to recover control and confirm the mind in the truth so that the true consciousness in the being becomes each time stronger. All is well. The Mother's child will always ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Opening to the Mother and the Integral Yoga

... aware of her in all your actions. The physical presence here is not enough; there must be this consciousness of the divine presence in your heart and the divine guidance in your acts. This the psychic being can easily, swiftly, deeply feel if it is fully awake; once the psychic has felt it, it can spread to the mental and vital also. 16 February 1932 The advantage of being in the psychic con... of these are harmful. Lord, when will all my undesirable activities be abolished and only daivic activities remain? That is to say, when will I behave only as the Mother wants? When the psychic being comes in the front. Mother, how can one develop the buddhi? The ordinary way is to read and study or to observe and try to understand all things; the sadhak's way is to open his mind to ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  The Mother's Smile at Pranam

... and beaming, there is a proportionate reaction in me. But is that the true cause of my joy or does it depend on the inner state of my psychic being, of which I know nothing? It is in yourself that there is the variation—not of the psychic Page 537 being which is always all right, but of the rest, mind, vital or body. 4 March 1933 Your idea about Mother's mysterious smile is your ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  Human Relations and the Ashram

... out on those around it. Even ordinarily in the world people easily turn to such a strong and expansive vital and draw upon it for strength and assistance. In your case this is enhanced by your psychic being having the habit of using your vital force for communication to the outside world as it has been habitually doing in your creative activities, poetry and other forms of writing or speech, song and... divided between his spiritual experiences and his vital weaknesses to the end. If you want a true mastery and transformation of the vital movements, it can be done only on condition you allow your psychic being, the soul in you, to awake fully, to establish its rule and open to the permanent touch of the divine Shakti and impose its way of devout aspiration and complete surrender on the mind and heart ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Mantra and Japa

... most natural. The object of the concentration in the heart is to open the centre there (heart-lotus), to feel the presence of the Divine Mother in the heart and to become aware of one's soul or psychic being which is a portion of the Divine. The object of the concentration in the head is to rise to the Divine Consciousness and bring down the Light of the Mother or her Force or Ananda into all the centres... this sadhana is that of the Mother or of my name and the Mother. The concentration in the heart and the concentration in the head can both be used—each has its own result. The first opens up the psychic being and brings bhakti, love and union with the Mother, her presence within the heart and the action of her Force in the nature. The other opens the mind to self-realisation, to the consciousness of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Wrong Ideas about the Mother's Showing Displeasure

... ordinary and everyday that it hardly needs mention, so if you are going to trust your mind and senses so absolutely, you will go on mistaking the Mother to the end of the chapter. It is only the psychic being that can know and understand her. 11 September 1935 It is a great pity you allowed the thought that the Mother was severe with you to come in and throw you down. These thoughts are never true... any reason whatever. She was just as she is always with you. Even if you had made any mistake, the Mother now is disposed to overlook mistakes and leave it to the pressure of the Light and the psychic being of the sadhak to set things right. But why on earth should she be displeased because you wanted to stop the French lessons with X or for any such trivial reason! Whether you continue or suspend ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  10 March 1951

... does not have the necessary vital power. As for the mental nightmares, that kind of frightful saraband in the head, one has altogether the impression of going mad. At the time of death, the psychic being goes to take rest, doesn't it? But the vital is stopped in the vital world; does this prevent the psychic from going to rest? But the vital does not go to rest nor does the mental being. Generally... Generally they are dissolved. It is only if one has followed a yoga throughout his whole life, if one has taken great care to individualise, to centralise the vital and the mental around the psychic being that they remain—that happens once in ten million cases, it is very exceptional. Take the case of a philosopher or a writer who has worked considerably in his brain, tried to organise it; that then ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  22 February 1951

... feeling of plenitude, of force, of an inner flame which fills you. Page 136 Aspiration can give you joy, but a very special joy, which has no excitement in it. Are the soul and the psychic being one and the same thing? That depends on the definition you give to the words. In most religions, and perhaps in most philosophies also, it is the vital being which is called "soul", for it is... soul leaves the body", while it is the vital being which leaves the body. One speaks of "saving the soul", "wicked souls", "redeeming the soul"... but all that applies to the vital being, for the psychic being has no need to be saved! It does not share the faults of the external person, it is free from all reaction. When one works and wants to do one's best, one needs much time. But generally we don't ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1929-1931)  >  14 April 1929

... Convince them of their error. In the depths of your consciousness is the psychic being, the temple of the Divine within you. This is the centre round which should come about the unification of all these divergent parts, all these contradictory movements of your being. Once you have got the consciousness of the psychic being and its aspiration, these doubts and difficulties can be destroyed. It takes ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1929-1931)
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Two Systems in the Organisation of the Being

... ical, vital, mental. The inmost being is the Purusha, the true being. In the Purusha, there is an inmost mental, an inmost vital and an inmost physical, and, at the very core, the psychic being or soul. The psychic being is usually referred to as the inmost being (Fig. I). The vertical system is like a staircase, consisting of various levels, planes or gradations of consciousness ranging from ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Lights on Yoga  >  The Goal

... Page 6 psychic being, Chaitya Purusha. The difference is that one is felt as universal, the other as individual supporting the mind, life and body. When one first realises the Atman one feels it separate from all things, existing in itself and detached, and it is to this realisation that the image of the dry coconut fruit may apply. When one realises the psychic being, it is not like that; ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Lights on Yoga
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1956)  >  26 September 1956

... feels anything and all things lose their taste, their interest, their value; one goes about like a walking block of wood. Page 304 Now, if one is able to consciously unite with one's psychic being, one can always be in this state of receptivity, inner joy, energy, progress, communion with the divine Presence. And when one is in communion with That, one sees it everywhere, in everything... mean, I think, is that if you are in contact with your soul—the true one—it is relatively easy to get rid of the soul of desire. But that is a different situation. You must first have found your psychic being and identified yourself with it; and then, later, you may turn to the soul of desire and convince it of its stupidity. ( Long silence ) ( To a child ) Do you have anything to ask? Not ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1956)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1956)  >  6 June 1956

... on, it moves forward very slowly, and then one moment, all of a sudden, it will be done , finished―not finished: it's the beginning! ( Silence ) It is usually the first contact with the psychic being which brings this experience, but it is only partial, only that part of the consciousness―or of the activity in any part of the being―that part of the consciousness which is united with the psychic... physical body, you can no longer do it at all. And what is still more remarkable is that only human beings can do it, for only human beings have at their centre the divine Presence in the psychic being. For example, this work of self-development and organisation and being aware of all the elements is not within the reach of the beings of the vital and mental planes, nor even of the beings who ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1956)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  29 March 1951

... only a true aspiration which could make your vital pure of all mixture, make the vital element attracted for the formation of the being a pure element, free from all contagion; I mean that if a psychic being enters there, it can gather elements favourable to its growth. In the world as it is, things are so mixed up, have been so mixed up in every way, that it is almost impossible to have elements of... grandfathers and grandmothers were, and if at a certain moment you are unable to control yourself, you will understand, "I am like that because they were like that." If you have within you a psychic being sufficiently awake to watch over you, to prepare your path, it can draw towards you things which help you, draw people, books, circumstances, all sorts of little coincidences which come to you as ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  8 December 1954

... Good, let's not talk about it any more. So, that's all, my children? Anything else? No more questions? Nothing over there, no? Mother, is the central being the psychic being? For the immense majority of people the psychic being is the central being. But the central being can be identified with another consciousness and another state which is more central and is not purely human. And this is—I ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  What Survives after Death and Reincarnates

... 5. The Afterlife and Rebirth The Psychic Being What Survives after Death and Reincarnates This conception of the Person and Personality, if accepted, must modify at the same time our current ideas about the immortality of the soul; for, normally, when we insist on the soul's undying existence, what is meant is the survival after death of a definite unchanging... a new direction that the energies will be guided to do what was not done before. Another thing. It is not the personality, the character that is of the first importance in rebirth—it is the psychic being who stands behind the evolution of the nature and evolves with it. The psychic when it departs from the body, shedding even the mental and vital on its way to its resting place, carries with it ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

The Psychic Being  >  Knowledge—Mental and Psychic

... 1. Meaning and Nature of the Psychic Being The Psychic Being Knowledge—Mental and Psychic The mental being within watches, observes and passes judgment on all that happens in you. The psychic does not watch and observe in this way like a witness, but it feels and knows spontaneously in a much more direct and luminous way, by the very purity of its own ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Psychic Being
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  What Aspires in Everybody

... generosity of the gratitude which also flings itself in thanksgiving out of the little ego. These are the two most powerful levers to enter into contact with the Divine in one’s psychic being. This serves as a link with the psychic being—the surest link. ( Silence ) That’s all? Sweet Mother, does something aspire even in the most nasty people? In the most nasty people?… yes, my child—even in ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Work - an offering  >  The Preparation

... day will come when everything that is now done out of a sense of duty towards the Divine will be done out of love for Him. The Mother The starting-point When one is united with one's psychic being and conscious of the divine Presence, and receives the impulses for one's action from this divine Presence, and when the will has become a conscious collaborator with the divine Will - that is the... and very attentively the teachings of Sri Aurobindo. To develop and master your vital, observe attentively your movements and reactions with the will to overcome desires, and aspire to find your psychic being and unite yourself with it. Physically, continue to do as you are doing, develop and control your body methodically, make yourself useful by working in the Playground and in the place you work, ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Work - an offering
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Atavistic Elements in One’s Make-Up

... only a true aspiration which could make your vital pure of all mixture, make the vital element attracted for the formation of the being a pure element, free from all contagion; I mean that if a psychic being enters there, it can gather elements favourable to its growth. In the world as it is, things are so mixed up, have been so mixed up in every way, that it is almost impossible to have elements of... grandfathers and grandmothers were, and if at a certain moment you are unable to control yourself, you will understand, “I am like that because they were like that.” If you have within you a psychic being sufficiently awake to watch over you, to prepare your path, it can draw towards you things which help you, draw people, books, circumstances, all sorts of little coincidences which come to you as ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

The Mother on Auroville  >  Guidance in Yoga

... 4.1972* * Have faith in the Divine, and go deep inside yourself. My help is always with you. 7.4.1972* * The best way to get rid of the rule of the ego is to find the psychic being, instrument of the Divine in the human beings. Go deep in yourself (i.e. the heart region) and aspire steadily. The true meeting of the psychic is unmistakable. 8.5.1972* * ... July, 1972103 * Page 103 ... when the inner state is ready for the next step, you will guide it directly or indirectly the way you wish. The next step is finding your psychic being and uniting with it. 10.8.1972* * Any advice? Be steady and confident. 3.9.1972* * The Divine is everywhere and in everything; and we are created to discover ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Mother on Auroville
[exact]

On Education  >  The New Age Association

... You have said in one of Your messages: "The number one problem for India is to find back and manifest her soul." How to find back India's soul? Become conscious of your psychic being. Let your psychic being become intensely interested in India's Soul and aspire towards it, with an attitude of service; and if you are sincere you will succeed. 15 June 1970 Twenty-First Seminar: ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   On Education
[exact]

Words of the Mother - I  >  India

... You have said in one of Your messages: "The number one problem for India is to find back and manifest her soul." How to find back India's soul? Become conscious of your psychic being. Let your psychic being become intensely interested in India's Soul and aspire towards it, with an attitude of service; and if you are sincere you will succeed. 15 June 1970 India is the country ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of the Mother - I
[exact]

Words of the Mother - I  >  Aims and Principles

... amusing definition occurs to me: a divine anarchy. But the world will not understand. Men must become conscious of their psychic being and organise themselves spontaneously, without fixed rules and laws―that is the ideal. For this, one must be in contact with one's psychic being, one must be guided by it and the ego's authority and influence must disappear. 9 28 December 1972 Auroville ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of the Mother - I
[exact]

Emergence of the Psychic  >  Preface

... freedom of the soul — one which envisages the governance of life and the transformation of one's outer being by the soul. This book is in a way an expansion on a previous compilation, The Psychic Being — Soul: Its Nature, Mission and Evolution, which dealt with the basic theoretical and practical aspects of the subject. The present compilation deals much more extensively with the... I wish to express my deep gratitude to Dr. Karan Singh for his kind Foreword in which he has so effectively introduced Sri Aurobindo's paramount but relatively less familiar concept of the psychic being. A. S.D. xiv ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Emergence of the Psychic
[exact]

Words of the Mother - III  >  1 February 1951

... Because you have a body which you continue to see, you think that the being you see is always the same, but that is not true. The centre of the being, the psychic being, rarely takes on the appearance of the manifested being. The psychic being has passed through innumerable bodies and even if it did keep an imprint of all these bodies, the result would be unrecognisable, wouldn't it? Most often it ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of the Mother - III
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1961  >  February 14, 1961

... writings, before I introduced Theon's vocabulary to him. For Theon, there is the 'divine center' which is the eternal soul, and the 'psychic being'; similarly, to avoid using the same word in both cases, Sri Aurobindo speaks in later writings of the 'psychic being' and of the divine center or 'central being'—the essential soul. What if we translate it 'la partie supérieure de l'âme,' [the higher ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1961
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1968  >  September 28, 1968

... totality of humanity is conscious ONLY of the physical being. Through education, the number of people conscious of their vital and mind goes on increasing. As for the human beings conscious of their psychic being, their number is relatively minimal." They're a bit... they're very ignorant, these children. If at least they asked, "How does one awaken the consciousness of the physical being?" Oh... education of the consciousness from the standpoint of character, it's yoga. Another question: "Does the central will of the physical being have a particular center in the body?" The psychic being? The physical being. Physical! It's senseless!... It's the brain, that's all. Here it's more interesting: "Can one have the experience of death without dying?" Surely! You can ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1968
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1967  >  November 29, 1967

... exceptionally it has come out of a body in order to enter another. That happens, though not frequently. The memories I am referring to are those of the psychic being, and one is conscious of them only when one is in conscious relationship with one's psychic being. There is no contradiction between the two things." Mother turns to the darshan of November 24: I have new photos taken on darshan day ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1967
[exact]

Aspects of Sri Aurobindo  >  Two clarifications

... succeed, she cannot but visit our earth once more. How she will do it is past anybody's guessing. She may make an extraordinary entry through a selected womb or she may fuse her psychic being from beyond with the psychic being in a grown-up body that is somehow ready on earth or else she may by an occult action project a form of herself directly into our space-time form the subtle-physical plane. Since ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Aspects of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Pictures of Sri Aurobindo's poems  >  A God’s Labour

... Divine Fire supporting the individual evolution on the earth and the psychic being is the soul-consciousness developing itself or rather its manifestation from life to life with the mind, vital and body as its instruments until all is ready for the union with the Divine. Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I: The Psychic Being Let the earth, the entire world and the heavens be enlightened ...

Huta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Pictures of Sri Aurobindo's poems
[exact]

Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo  >  March 1935

... trying to bar the path to people because of either their ignorance or their immorality. To do so is to betray a bottomless ignorance of spiritual things. As to the possibility of awakening the psychic being, on what intellectual grounds or by what fixed ethical or rational rules are you going to fix that and declare "No entry here for you"? You cannot generalise in the way you try to do by an intellectual... something behind him which emerges always out of the coverings, it is the same thing in essence, even if greater in degree, that there is behind others and it is to awaken that that he is there. The psychic being does the same for all who are intended for the spiritual way,—men need not be extraordinary beings to follow Yoga. That is the mistake you are making, to harp on greatness as if only the great can ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo  >  October 1935

... you towards getting spiritual light, but it is not the light itself. We hear that one word, one sign, one line may put the spark to the powder and ignite the whole thing. But how? Because the psychic being was ready without one's knowing it? It is true however that "the spirit bloweth where it listeth",and that one can get some emotional impulse or touch of mental realisation of spiritual things... things from almost any circumstance, as Bilwamangal got it from the words of his courtesan mistress. Obviously it happens, because something is ready somewhere,—if you like, the psychic being waiting for its chance and taking some opportunity in mind, vital or heart to knock open a window somewhere. October 26, 1935 How does one get the "habit of intuitivising... honestly"? Is it by trying ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3  >  Part-IV

... English teacher told me that the ego and the soul are like two sides of a rubber ball. The outer side is the ego, the inner is the soul. So if you pull out what is within, you have the soul, the psychic being. The ego has nothing to do with the soul. It is a formation of Nature in the mind, vital or physical.   I read somewhere that the ego is to be dissolved, while in another place... consecration to the Mother and doing all for her without regard to oneself, one's desires, opinions, vital reactions, as if they were the things to be fulfilled. This is most easily done if the psychic being becomes quite awake.   I go on rejecting the ego-movements but they go on assuming new forms. My rejection seems to have a negative result. I am afraid there will be no final change ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3  >  Part-I

... naturally acts from his own centre if there is to be his separate action. But the Purusha-will as a general power is not confined to any one centre.   What is this one Purusha? Is it the psychic being? The one Purusha is the individual Being of which the psychic and all others are representatives. Page 20 Then is this one Purusha the Jivatman, the Self above... called the Purusha or sometimes the Jivatman. It is the central being. Usually however it is the mental Purusha one first becomes aware of and through that the nature is led. To become aware of the psychic being or the central Purusha is more difficult.   Even during action, when I am vigilant, I can remain above as a separate and observing Purusha. But I always fail to change the nature of ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo And The Mother  >  The Mother

... conscious of the movement of terrestrial transformation. Earlier, she had already an experience of what the Veda calls Agni (Fire), in the middle of man's house. Sri Aurobindo will call it the psychic being, the immortal in the mortal, the ever-pure fire that burns in the deep cavern of the heart. As Mother said: 'I was thinking of nothing but that—concentrating, concentrating... like sitting in front... and more. I aspire for the day when I can no longer say T, for I shall be Thou. ___________________________________ ¹. Mother's Agenda, Vol. 3. p. 400. ² About the opening of the psychic being, see The Mother, Questions and Answers, 17.8.55, 6. 6. 56. Page 42 How many times a day, still, I act without my action being consecrated to Thee; I at once become aware of it by an ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo And The Mother
[exact]

The Growth of a Flame  >  Dreams (With Sri Aurobindo's Interpretations)

... plane. S RI A UROBINDO Page 52 (The narrations of the following dreams are lost. Only Sri Aurobindo's interpretations are given below.) It must have been your psychic being that was there as a child with the psychic beings of others. The two chained people may be the mind and the vital, kept chained so as to allow the psychic to have play. They get free from time to... or five trees. I plucked flowers with child-like joy. When I saw this dream, I felt as if I was seven years old. Does it have any meaning? It was probably some force lifting your psychic being (the child) so that it could arrive at some realisations. The figure of Hiren in the dream was probably only a mental figure representing the Force — it was not Hiren himself. The mind often brings ...

Kamala   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Growth of a Flame
[exact]

Education at Crossroads  >  An Experiment in Education for Tomorrow

... universe of forms. The spiritual consciousness, on the other hand, means to live the infinite and the eternal to be projected beyond all creation, beyond time and space. To become conscious of psychic being and to live a psychic life, you must abolish all egoism; but to live a spiritual life, you must no longer have an ego. As far as the supramental consciousness is concerned, the Mother pointed... determined ___________________ 'The Mother: Education, Part I, p.38. Page 84 not by any conventional methods, but by the living and progressive guidance of the inner soul or the psychic being and the Spirit. To discover one's own inmost being, one's own universality, beyond egoism and ego, is the chief aim, and this aim cannot be realised by any mechanical or conventional methods. This ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Education at Crossroads
[exact]

Landmarks of Hinduism  >  Landmarks of Hinduism

... sad viprā bahudhā vadanti.¹ These godheads were not only masters of the physical Nature but were at the same time inward divine powers. Simultaneously, they were states and energies born in our psychic being. Godheads, devas, are declared to be the guardians of truth and immortality, the children of the Infinite, and each one of them to be in his origin and _______________________ ¹ RV 1.164... truth and right being. In addition, the Vedic religion provided sufficient ground to draw even the common people in their ethical nature and to turn them towards some initial developments of their psychic being, and to conceive the idea of a knowledge and truth other than that of the physical life and to admit even a first conception of some greater spiritual Reality. But the deeper and esoteric meaning ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Landmarks of Hinduism
[exact]

Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays  >  Yoga and Education

... way as to make the answer comprehensible to his mental capacity. The teacher should ensure that the child gradually begins to be aware of the psychological centre of his being, the psychic being, the seat within of the highest truth of our existence. Page 358 With this growing awareness, the child should be taught to concentrate on this presence and make it more and... vital, mental, subliminal, psychic, superconscient Ego, Memory, Self-consciousness, Concept of dynamic nature of Prakriti and static Purusha The Jivatman and Psychic Entity, Psychic Being and its character, growth, development, fulfilment Psychic and Spiritual personality Page 367 Soul-Powers and Fourfold personality of Knowledge, Power, Love ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Philosophy and Yoga of Sri Aurobindo and Other Essays
[exact]

Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation  >  A Synoptic Note

... is chaitya purusha, as distinguished from manomaya purusha, prānamaya purusha, and annamaya purusha. The experience of the chaitya purusha or what has been called the Page 102 psychic being is a major experience of Karma yoga, since through that experience the entire process of Karma yoga begins to be guided by direct intuition that distinguishes not only between Purusha and Prakriti... sacrifice or yajna. At this stage, the entire process of karma yoga is elevated to a process of offering and sacrifice and surrender. All actions thenceforth is purified by the individual, by the psychic being, as an offering, as an offering to Para Prakriti and as an offering to the Purushottama. The more this process of sacrifice ripens, the more one feels that element of division, which can be strengthened ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation
[exact]

Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation  >  Yogic Experience

... a portion of Purushottama (mama eva an ś ah sanātanah). Again, there are here the experiences of the jiva that presides over individual evolution, and its delegate, caitya purusha, (psychic being described in the Katha Upanishad as the one not bigger than the thumb) which is directly related to and involved in the evolution and formations of the body, life and mind, which are all products... sacrifice or yajna. At this stage, the entire process of Karma yoga is elevated to a process of offering and sacrifice and surrender. All actions thenceforth are purified by the individual, by the psychic being, as an offering, as an offering to Para Praktiti and as an offering to the Purushottama. The more this process of sacrifice ripens, the more one feels that element of devotion, which can be st ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Varieties of Yogic Experience and Integral Realisation
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1  >  The Mind

... intellect as the best. It gets the real truth only when something else puts a higher light into it — when the psychic or the intuition touches it and makes it feel or see.       Before the psychic being takes hold of the Adhar, which part governs our mind, vital and physical?       Usually it is the Mind (buddhi) that governs the rest as best it can.       When the Buddhi governs the... wrote: "It is either the mind or the psychic that controls the vital or both the mind and the psychic together." Why should the psychic control the vital together with the mind? I thought, the psychic being was sufficiently powerful.       Why should the mind be left out of the action? How is the mind to be spiritualised if the psychic refuses all association with it? Or what is the mind there ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1  >  THE SELF - REALISATION

... differs according to the individual nature.       You are seeking for Self-realisation — but what is that Self if not the Mother's self. There is no other.         As the soul, the psychic being, is in direct connection with the Divine and is a part of Him, so too is Page 150 Self the Atman. Why then does one not feel intimacy with the Divine while realising the... inactive Brahman, in the second it is the Cosmic Spirit, universal not individual. One can feel in it union or oneness with the Mother. Intimacy is a feeling of the individual, therefore of the psychic being.         Do the two aspects of the Self come one after the other?       Usually they are there one after the other and remain separate till the Supermind is being prepared.   ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6  >  Gods and Men

... line: angusthamatrah puruso' antaratma¹ – a purusha, a being or person of the size of the thumb. That was the first formation of the human soul, the original light particle became a person or a psychic being. In man, I said, there has been a miraculous transmutation – the light, the growing consciousness has learnt to look back upon itself, it has become self-conscious, has taken the first leap that... would carry it into another region of growth and development. The personification, rather personalisation, of the light of consciousness, its farther and continuous growth, the greatening of the psychic being involves the whole inner story of human destiny. How does the light grow and develop? What are the forces, what are the agents that initiate and help in the growth and development of the spark into ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 6
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 8  >  Sadhana must be done in the Body

... you pass without making progress are years wasted, you can only regret for it afterwards. * * Every human being here upon earth, whoever he is and whatever he is, has within him a psychic being, only in various degrees of evolution. An embodied person possesses many other things e.g. states and forms of consciousness. His task upon earth is to transform these elements which form as it... unless you have begun changing your own self. It is the first and indispensable condition and it is true for all, young or old, small or big. It is for this reason that life has been given to the psychic being: it is man's opportunity for progress. The span of earthly life is the time for progress. Outside earthly life there is no progress. The possibility and the means for the progress are only there ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 8
[exact]

Evolution and the Earthly Destiny  >  Lines of the Descent of Consciousness

... is formed, first, by the flaming aspiration, the upward drive within the, developing and increasing psychic being itself, and secondly, by the descent, to a greater and greater degree, of the original Being from which it emanated. The final coalescence of the fully and integrally developed psychic being with the supreme splendour of its very source, the Jivatman, occurs in the Supermind. When this happens ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evolution and the Earthly Destiny
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7  >  The Trinity of Bengal

... the core it starts revealing itself without. Finally, it incarnates in a body, possesses a gross physical form, becomes concrete and real. In the stirring of the Soul, in the intuition of the psychic being, the truth, in its dynamic expression, takes birth; there is its seed-form, its essential being. In the mind, the diverse lines of growth are first sketched out, the play, the kaleidoscope of myriad... apprehend its full influence and motive in his normal consciousness. Thus, in Rammohan is visible the primal stage of the consciousness of Bengal. It is he who may be called in this sense the psychic being or the causal being of modern Bengal. He alone before all others has brought forward the consciousness of Bengal to the free air and light of the modern era from the antiquity, the mediaevalism ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 7
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 2  >  Lines of the Descent of Consciousness

... first, by the flaming aspiration, the upward drive within the developing and increasing psychic being itself, and secondly, by the descent to a greater and greater degree of the original Being from which it emanated. The final Page 56 coalescence of the fully and integrally developed psychic being with the supreme splendour of its very source, the Jivatman, occurs in the Supermind. ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 2
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2  >  Upanishadic Symbolism

... other typal aspect or original Personality of the one supreme Reality; and his individual character is all the more pronounced and well-defined the more organised and developed is the being. The psychic being in man is thus a direct descent, an immediate emanation along a definite line of devolution of the supreme consciousness. We may now understand and explain easily why one chooses a particular Ishta... mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jātavedās, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life. The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 2
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4  >  Sadhana Must be Done in the Body

... you pass without making progress are years wasted, you can only regret it afterwards. Page 65 Every human being here upon earth, whoever he is and whatever he is, has within him a psychic Being, only in various degrees of evolution. An embodied person possesses many other things e.g. states and forms of consciousness. His task upon earth is to transform these elements which form, as it... unless you have begun changing your own self. It is the first and indispensable condition and it is true for all, young or old, small or big. It is for this reason that life has been given to the psychic being: it is man's opportunity for progress. The span of earthly life is the time for progress. Outside earthly life there is no progress. The possibility and the means for the progress are only there ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4
[exact]

The Veda and Indian Culture  >  The Ancient Book of Wisdom

... secret methods of art of action. Thus, the mantras are a wide synthesis of Jnana Yoga, the Bhakti Yoga, Karma Yoga and Mantra Yoga. Agni symbolizes also the inner and true soul or our psychic being. We find in the Veda several references to this symbolism. The Rig Veda speaks of 'the boy suppressed in secret cavern'. (V.2.1). There is also in the Rig Veda this cryptic description, 'The son... is 'the shining king who was hidden from us' (1.23.14). In the following verse, the Rig Veda brings out more Page 7 clearly its secret knowledge of the nature and function of the psychic being symbolized by Agni: Oh Agni, when Thou Art well borne by us Thou becomest the supreme growth and expansion of our being, all glory and beauty are in Thy desirable hue and Thy perfect ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Veda and Indian Culture
[exact]

Significance of Indian Yoga  >  Appendix

... vipra bahudha vadanti? These godheads were not only masters of physical Nature but they were at the same time inward divine powers. Simultaneously, they were also states and energies born in our psychic being. Godheads, devas, are declared to be the guardians of truth and immortality, the children of the Infinite, and each of them to be in his origin and his last reality the supreme Spirit putting... and of right being. In addition, the Vedic religion provided sufficient ground to draw even the common people in their ethical nature and to turn them towards some initial developments of their psychic being, and to conceive the idea of a knowledge and truth other than that of the physical life and to admit even a first conception of some greater spiritual Reality. But the deeper and esoteric meaning ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Significance of Indian Yoga
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga  >  Appendix

... the cardiac centre in the middle of the chest), one in the head. The concentration in the heart opens within and by following this inward opening and going deep one becomes aware of the soul or psychic being, the divine element in the individual. This being unveiled begins to come forward, to govern the nature, to turn it and all its movements towards the Truth, towards the Divine, and to call down... Page 83 One is to offer all the activities to the Divine and call for the inner guidance and the taking up of one's nature by a Higher Power. If there is the inward soul-opening, if the psychic being comes forward, then there is no great difficulty there comes with it a psychic discrimination, a constant intimation, finally a governance which discloses and quietly and patiently removes all ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo and Integral Yoga
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 6  >  THE CONSCIOUS BEING

... The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 6 THE CONSCIOUS BEING The conscious being in us is truly the psychic being. But it is behind at present and out of the picture. What is normally conscious then is the mind, a part of it which has got the light is illumined. We are conscious through this portion, and even we identify ourselves with it, know and feel it as... can be done only through the supreme Purusha, the Divine Witness who is the true conscious Being, the one Purusha behind or above all the others, whose light first of all centralises in the psychic being and then through it is canalised into its delegates or emanations on the lower levels, the mind, the vital and the physical. What is consciousness? It is the inverse of Inconscience. It ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 6
[exact]

What I Have Learnt From The Mother  >  A Conversation

... present. But what does it exactly mean ? Dada - Yes, it was in 1968. I told Mother that I am receiving your present. She was very happy. She made the contact of outer personality with the psychic being inside. And it is permanent. It was permanently achieved. Whatever work one does the contact is always there. In the beginning the Mother told me that whenever it will appear that the contact has... your chair and call me "Ma, Ma, Ma" and it will come back. Actually it was like this. Q - What is the effect of this contact or what does one feel when one is in conscious contact with one's psychic being ? Dada - One feels a sense of great certitude, a peace, a calm, ananda and an absolute trust in Her. One knows what to do or what not to, what is right from what is wrong and goes straight ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   What I Have Learnt From The Mother
[exact]

Life of Sri Aurobindo  >  Pondicherry: 1910-1926

... ¹ . Cf: Purani, Evening Talks , Third Series, p. 121  .² Cf. ibid., p. 122 ³ Cf. Purani, Evening Talks , Second Series, p. 217 Page 207 13 March. Talk on the psychic being. 31 March. Reminiscences of earlier life: "When I joined the Baroda state service as I was not accustomed to getting money I had the tendency of gathering and saving my money. I saved some and... Kalpa methods of rejuvenation current in India. 6 August. Talk on the relation between feelings and emotions. 13 August. Talk on psychology. 14 August. Talk on the aesthetic being and the psychic being and their relation. 16 August. There was a report of a memory of a past birth by someone in the Bareilly district; talk in the evening on the subject. 18 August. Explanation of "Opening" in ...

A. B. Purani   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Down Memory Lane  >  Indra Sen

... Indra Sen had once told me that he had just come to see that the opening and growth of the psychic being was a must in Sri Yoga and thenceforth he would endeavour in that direction. I had then wondered in my heart, how a scholar of his stature took so long to realise the importance of the psychic being. Well, time does not really matter here, in one sense. Page 53 ...

Shyam Sunder Jhunjhunwala   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Down Memory Lane
[exact]

On The Mother  >  Coming of the Disciples

... other signs are doubt; tamasic depression; an exaggerated sense of impurity and unfitness; the idea that the Mother is remote, does not care for one .... All that is needed is for your psychic being to come forward and open to the direct and real constant inner contact of myself and the Mother. ... You will then not feel the Mother remote or have any further doubt about the realisation; for... friends and teachers, and tried to cultivate poetry as well as music and painting. Then, in 1934, something happened: When I was fourteen, I had a definite and exceptional experience of the psychic being coming to forefront in spite of all my unsteady nature, my moods and my constant depressions. This experience became the basis of existence and has been the support and aid in all my trials ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

On The Mother  >  Descent of Krishna

... represents the Purusha element whose strength is predominantly in illumined knowledge and the power that acts in this knowledge, while the psychic being supports this action and helps to transform the physical and the vital plane. Mina acts directly on the psychic being and on the emotional vital and physical being through the illumined psychic consciousness, while the illumined intuitions of the supramental ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

On The Mother  >  Sacerdocy

... forces are but the denizens of the vital underworld, the human being with a soul of his own stands on a wholly different footing: In a human being, there is the divine Presence and the psychic being - at the beginning embryonic, but in the end a being wholly formed, conscious, independent, individualised. That does not exist in the vital world. Page 557 It is a special grace... another method - the way of inner seeking. 38 "It lies in telling oneself: 'This body is not I', and in trying to find in oneself the part which is truly one's self, until one has found one's psychic being." 39 The Mother vividly describes this discovery: Beyond all the emotions, in the silent and tranquil depths of our being, there is a light shining constantly, the light of the psychic ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

On The Mother  >  I want only You

... the Mother. And perhaps most of them, had they been asked why they were in the Ashram, would have said without a moment's hesitation: After coming to the Ashram... it was my inmost soul, my psychic being, which felt this to be my true home. Where else could I go, where else could I live after that, leaving my true home and my divine Mother? 6 Page 588 And Jay Holmes Smith, who had... for the children in the University Centre, for the tens of thousands of disciples scattered in all the continents, the Mother was another 'mother', the Mother of the deeper self within or the psychic being, and the Ashram was the real 'home'. Faith, aspiration and the cumulative testimony of numerous experiences built up a personality of the Mother and inferred her amazing powers, but for all this ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

On The Mother  >  index

... 525) body's only business now 773 complete immobility and aspiration 775 perception of the why and how of creation 775-6 'ill-health' and transformation 780 material vision of a psychic being; its future role 784 body becoming impersonal 784-5 change from a 'diamond look' to the 'Infinitude' 794 'I have changed very much...' 794, 798 nestling in the Divine 796, 804, 816... 302-3, 523, 750 Art as Yoga 303-4 ideas of Good and Evil 303, 659 falsity of its dichotomy 711 sorting true from false impulses 641, 721, 727 motivation for doing Yoga 305, 309 psychic being, the divine spark 306-7, 513ff, 539, 784 (cf 192-3) and the 'psychic presence' 334-5, 557 the irrevocable plunge into the Divine 305, 308 getting out of the Karmic cycle 309 grappling with ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

Some Letters from Sri Aurobindo and the Mother  >  Sri Aurobindo's Letters

... reply. This is just by way of explanation. 78.4.35 What you have written in your letter is correct; but this is a defect against which it is very difficult to do anything unless the psychic being within awakes and itself rejects it. We can only act silently and await the result. (From a torn piece) The Mother thinks you may resume your singing lessons and that there is... any reason whatever. She was just as she is always with you. Even if you have made any mistake, the Mother now is disposed to over-look mistakes and leave it to the pressure of the Light and the psychic being of the sadhak to set things right. But why on earth should she be displeased because you wanted to stop the French lessons with N or for any such trivial Page 44 reason! Whether you ...

Sahana Devi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Some Letters from Sri Aurobindo and the Mother
[exact]

Essays in Philosophy and Yoga  >  Appendix II: A Clarification

... is the thing that is carried over or which takes a new body in the next life? And the 'Self' here is quite different from the 'mental being'....Is the 'mental being' then the same thing as the 'psychic being' which is carried over to the next life?" The mental being spoken of by the Upanishad is not part of the mental-nervous-physical composite—it is the manomaya purusha prana-sharira-neta, the... described if it were part of the composite. Nor can the composite or part of it be the Purusha,—for the composite is composed of Prakriti. It is described as manomaya by the Upanishads because the psychic being is behind the veil and man being a mental being in the life and body lives in his mind and not in his psychic, so to him the manomaya purusha is the leader of the life and body,—of the psychic behind ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Essays in Philosophy and Yoga
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1929-1931)  >  Vital Conversion - Rebirth and Personal Survival

... . One part may enter into another person who has an affinity for it, another may even enter an animal, while that which has been alive to the divine Presence may remain attached to the central psychic being. But if you are fully organised and converted into a single individual, bent on reaching the goal of evolution, then you will be conscious after death and preserve a continuity. As to rebirth... have reincarnated as B. You would be right only if you said that the same line of consciousness uses both A and B as the instruments of its manifestation. For, what does remain constant is the psychic being which is not the outward personality at all, but something deep within, something which is not the exterior name and form. You want to know if all men retain their identities after Page 145 ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1929-1931)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  15 July 1953

... futile." That is even much more dangerous. I could cite hundreds of examples like that. There is only one thing that can truly save you, it is to have a contact, even the slightest, with your psychic being—to have felt the solidity of that contact. Then whatever comes to you Page 156 from this person or that circumstance you place in front of that and see whether it is all right or not... n every way—even if you say to yourself: "At last I have found the friend I wanted to have. I am in the best circumstances of my life, etc.", then put that before this little contact with your psychic being, you will see whether it keeps its bright colour or suddenly there comes a little uneasiness, not much, nothing making a great noise, but just a little uneasiness. You are no longer so sure that ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  23 December 1953

... forgetting anything, and even at will. But there are some rather uneducated people, for instance, who suddenly develop a faculty and have a direct experience somewhere in the higher mind or the psychic being or in some other part of the being. There are many reasons for this: it may be the result of former lives, it may be a phenomenon of consciousness of this life, it could be many things. In any case... fraction of a second. At that moment one has the choice: it may be nothing much, it may be very serious. Only, the consciousness must naturally be wide awake and one must be in contact with one's psychic being constantly—there is no time to make the contact, one must be in contact. Between the moment one slips and the moment one is on the ground, if the mental and psychic formation is sufficiently strong ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  30 December 1953

... dreams, what they see within themselves from outer things. The world is not as limited as when one is older and more precise. And they are extremely sensitive within; they are much closer to their psychic being than when they are grown up, and much more sensitive to the forces which, later, will become invisible to them—but at this moment are not. It is not unusual for children to have some sort of fits... souls want to be born upon earth, do they choose their parents? Page 410 Ah! that depends on their state of consciousness, it depends on the state of their psychic formation. If the psychic being is completely formed, if it has reached the perfection of its being and is free to reincarnate or not, it has also the capacity of choosing. But I believe I have explained that to you already. They ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  27 January 1954

... converted, which is not easy. There is a sort of association between the physical and the psychic and between the mental and the vital being. A mental being is very often a very vital being. A psychic being is very often a physical being. Children—just because this psychic consciousness is in front in them—live also altogether in their body. But as soon as one begins to develop the mind, the taste... mind. And it is probably because of that also that in children the psychic can feel more at ease, being less constantly jostled by mental and vital contradiction. How can one know whether the psychic being is in front or not? Who? Oneself?... It is not felt, no? You don't feel it? I am not speaking of a small child, for it has no means of control and observation, it lacks the capacity of observation ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1953)  >  6 May 1953

... continues after death; all the rest is dissolved, goes to pieces, scattered here and there, the Page 32 individuality exists no longer. Now, how often in the physical life does the psychic being take part consciously in what the physical being does?... I am not speaking of people who do yoga and are a little disciplined; I am speaking of average people who have a psychic capacity in the... were: for that indeed remains very clearly engraved. These are the landmarks of the psychic life, things that have left a deep impression and taken part in its formation. Hence when you find your psychic being in you again constantly, continuously, clearly, it is things like these that you remember. There may be quite a few, but they are flashes in one's life, and one cannot say: "I was such and such ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1953)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  21 July 1954

... adverse forces to take hold of them and govern their lives, as soon as they leave their body, they are just swallowed up, that's all! They have already cut off the connection with their psychic being, so their psychic being often has gone somewhere far off already in other worlds... and so, their vital being, which is the receptacle for these forces, as soon as it leaves the body will be quite simply swallowed ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1954)  >  14 April 1954

... propulsion, with it one begins to act, and then finally one lives a novel in his life, if he is in the least imaginative.... This has absolutely nothing to do with the true consciousness, with the psychic being, nothing at all, but people come to speak to you in a florid style and tell you stories—all that is in wandering imaginations. If one could see, that is, if you could see this mental atmosphere... surface. But even among these latter, even among these beings who are already a selection, there is hardly one in a thousand who is a truly individual being, conscious of himself, united with his psychic being, governed by his inner law and, consequently, almost if not totally free from external influences; for, being conscious, when these influences come, he sees them: those that seem to him to harmonise ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1954)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1955)  >  27 July 1955

... A really dried up heart is a being who... who would be incapable of any goodness, any generosity, any goodwill; but happily this is very rare. There are some rare individuals, born without a psychic being who are wicked; but they are very rare. For everyone there is always hope; even those who imagine that they are very strong in being wicked, even for them, there is a hope; it can awaken suddenly... longer this little body at all and what it contains." And so one begins to understand what one's consciousness is; and it's after that that one can say, "Good, I shall unite my consciousness with my psychic being and shall leave it there, so that it may be in harmony with the Divine and be able to surrender entirely to the Divine." Or else, "If by this exercise of rising above my faculties of thinking and ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1955)
[exact]

Autobiographical Notes  >  To Barindra Kumar Ghose

... experiencing this truth. It is a great step to be able to see and feel the truth as he is now doing. This is not of course the complete knowledge. As the knowledge becomes more complete and the psychic being opens upwards one feels all the activities descending from above and can get at their true source and transform them. The light playing in his head means that there has been an opening to the... habits of living and its alarm at anything abnormal which forces it out of its own grooves. As for the need of immediate protection, that is only when the vital being goes out of the body. The psychic being can go out without any danger if the physical consciousness does not disturb and itself create the danger. But unfortunately Kanai's physical and nervous being seems to be weak and not on a level ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Autobiographical Notes
[exact]

The Sunlit Path  >  Sincerity, Vigilance, Will-power

... negative side to this work. The positive side is to increase one's aspiration, develop one's consciousness, unify one's being, to go within in order to enter more and more into contact with one's psychic being; to take up all the parts, all the movements, all the activities of one's being and put them before this psychic consciousness so that they fall into their true place in relation to this centre;... and express them, after some time they stop. You must be patient and very persistent. In a great aspiration, if you can put yourself into contact with something higher, some influence of your psychic being or some light from above, and if you can manage to put this in touch with these lower movements, naturally they stop more quickly. But before even being able to draw these things by aspiration, ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Sunlit Path
[exact]

The Mother on Auroville  >  New Consciousness

... amusing definition occurs to me: a divine anarchy. But the world will not understand. Men must become conscious of their psychic being and organise themselves spontaneously, without fixed rules and laws—that is the ideal. For this one must be in contact with one's psychic being, one must be guided by it and the ego's authority and influence must disappear +28.12.1972 * Auroville wants ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Mother on Auroville
[exact]

The Signature Of Truth  >  VITAL CONVERSION, REBIRTH AND PERSONAL SURVIVAL

... . One part may enter into another person who has an affinity for it, another may even enter an animal, while that which has been alive to the divine Presence may remain attached to the central psychic being. But if you arc fully organised and converted into a single individual, bent on reaching the goal of evolution. Page 74 then you will be conscious after death and preserve a continuity... have reincarnated as B. You would be-right only if you said that the same line of consciousness uses both A and B as the instruments of its manifestation. For, what does remain constant is the psychic being which is not the outward personality at all, but some-thing deep within, something which is not the exterior name and form. You want to know if all men retain their identities after the ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   The Signature Of Truth
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  31 March 1951

... there are many similar ones. Someone was seeking to establish a constant and conscious contact—absolutely constant and conscious—with the inner Godhead, not only with the psychic being but the divine Presence in the psychic being, and she had decided that she would be like this, that she would busy herself with nothing else, that is to say, whatever she might be doing, her concentration was upon this ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  17 April 1951

... prevent the vital from entering into contact with the vital world and receiving from there all its impulsions. Naturally he who has mastered himself, who has found his psychic being, who lives constantly in the consciousness of this psychic being, who has established a perfect relation or at least a constant relation with the inner divine Presence is enveloped in an atmosphere of knowledge, light, beauty ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1956)  >  15 August 1956

... Questions and Answers (1956) 15 August 1956 " It is here that the emergence of the secret psychic being in us as the leader of the sacrifice is of the utmost importance; for this inmost being alone can bring with it the full power of the spirit in the act, the soul in the symbol. It alone can assure, even while... passionately turbid life-impulse and with these simulations compensated its inability to house the Mystic Flame that could rebuild the world with its tongues of sacrifice. It is only the inmost psychic being unveiled and emerging in its full power that can lead the pilgrim sacrifice unscathed through these ambushes and pitfalls; at each moment it catches, exposes, repels the mind's and the life's falsehoods ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1956)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  12 March 1958

... follow the course of this transformation and retain a memory of it.... In fact, more is imagined than remembered. It is quite obvious that the psychic being has gone through all that, but it has not kept a mental memory of it. The memory of the psychic being is a psychic memory which is of an altogether different kind; it is not historical like mental memory which can keep a precise record of what takes ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1956)  >  11 July 1956

... unpleasant remarks which I don't want to make to you.... There are two others here which I could perhaps answer: One is about a sentence in The Synthesis of Yoga where Sri Aurobindo speaks of the psychic being as "insisting" on "beauty restored to its priesthood of interpretation of the Eternal." 1 I have been asked what this means. To tell the truth, I don't know why; I don't know if it is the... material world―of that material vital one can say that in some of its aspects it is even uglier than things here, for it is filled with a bad will which is not counterbalanced by the presence of the psychic being which, in the physical world, amends, corrects, puts right, directs this bad will. But it is rather a limited zone and, as soon as one goes beyond it, one can find and meet things that are not ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1956)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1957-1958)  >  10 September 1958

... multiply your possibilities, enlarge and increase them; you can suddenly bring up something you did not think you had. I have already explained this to you several times. When one discovers one's psychic being within, at the same time there develop and manifest, quite unexpectedly, things one could not do at all before and which one didn't think were in one's nature. Of this too I have had numerous examples... who had not developed her imagination and had absolutely no literary sense: that seemed to be among the possibilities she did not have. Well, when she had the inner experience of contact with her psychic being, and as long as the contact was living and very present, she wrote admirable things. When she fell back from that state into an ordinary one, she could not even put two sentences together correctly ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1957-1958)
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Atman-Self-Spirit

... of mind, vital and body. The removal of this covering is the release of the spirit—and it is removed when there is a full and wide spiritual silence. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Psychic Being When one becomes aware of the Self calm, silent, wide, universal, it is no longer covered over by the ignorance; when one identifies with the Self and not with the mind, life and body and their... the Self of the cosmos; it has also a self-existence above the individual and cosmos and it is then called the Paramatma, the supreme Divine Being. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Psychic Being The Divine is more than the Atman. It is Nature also, it contains everything in Itself. Sri Aurobindo Letters on Yoga - I: The Divine and Its Aspects ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Does Everyone Always Progress?

... going backwards, to have lost what it had at the beginning of its life. But if we take the great life-curve of its psychic being through many lives, there is always a progress. Each experience it had in one of its physical lifetimes helps it to make some progress. But it is the psychic being which always progresses. The physical being, in the state in which it is at present—well, having reached a certain ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

Our Many Selves  >  Pleasure and Joy

... the truth of the being, in the reality of the being, in your true Self, in your soul, in your psychic being, joy is constantly there. It has nothing to do with pleasure: it is a kind of inner delight. But one is rarely in a state to feel it, unless one has become fully conscious of one’s psychic being. That is why when it comes it is fugitive, for the psychological condition necessary to perceive ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   Compilations   >   Our Many Selves
[exact]

On Thoughts and Aphorisms  >  Aphorism - 127

... soul is the user of processes and exceeds formulas. The laws of Nature are imperative for the physical nature only so long as this nature is not under the influence of the psychic being (the soul); for the psychic being is in possession of the Page 241 divine power which can, for its own ends, use all processes and formulas and transform them at will. 5 August 1969 ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   On Thoughts and Aphorisms
[exact]

On Education  >  8 February 1973

... consciousness—but how to do it? Your own consciousness... to widen and illumine it. And if you could find, each one of you, your psychic and unite with it, all the problems would be solved. The psychic being is the representative of the Divine in the human being. That's it, you see—the Divine is not something remote and inaccessible. The Divine is in you but you are not fully conscious of it. Rather... come and go, it is there, always, everywhere. It is we, our stupidity which prevents us from feeling. There is no need to go away, not at all, not at all, not at all. To be conscious of your psychic being, you must once be capable of feeling the fourth dimension, otherwise you cannot know what it is. My God! For seventy years I have known what the fourth dimension is... more than seventy years ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   On Education
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Death

... surroundings stood against that and she herself was not ready. Her early death with much suffering may have been the result of past (prenatal) influences or they may have been chosen by her own psychic being as a passage towards a higher state for which she was not yet prepared but towards which she was moving. This and the non fulfilment of her capacities would be a final tragedy if there were this... passes on its way till it is ready to pass into the psychic world where it rests until it is ready for a new birth. After death one passes through various vital and mental planes till the psychic being drops its vital and mental sheaths and enters into rest on the psychic plane till the time comes for rebirth. Page 530 At the time of death the being goes out of the body through ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Divine Love, Psychic Love and Human Love

... The love of the soul is the true thing, simple and absolute—the rest is good only if it is a means of manifestation of the soul's love. The soul's love and joy come from within from the psychic being. What comes from above is the Ananda of the higher consciousness. Page 336 The love that belongs to the spiritual planes is of a different kind—the psychic has its own more personal... conquerors or martyrs. Page 347 I have never said that the vital is to have no part in the love for the Divine, only that it must purify and ennoble itself in the light of the psychic being. The results of self-loving love between human beings are so poor and contrary in the end—that is what I mean by the ordinary vital love—that I want something purer and nobler and higher in the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Morality and Yoga

... It is a very beautiful character that you describe in your letter, a perfect type of the sattwic man, a fine and harmonised ethical nature supported and vivified by a fine and developed psychic being. But still, although it may be regarded as an excellent preparation for the spiritual life, it cannot by itself be called spirituality—unless indeed we reduce the meaning of the word to the connotation... the ego in the Divine Consciousness, submitting the personal will to the Divine Will, calling into the being the Divine Peace, Purity, Oneness, Knowledge, Light, Ananda, replacing the ego by the psychic being devoted and surrendered to the Divine. It is the love of the Divine that saves, not a love turned towards human beings. When the Divine Consciousness is there, then there comes based on the love ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Hostile Forces and Hostile Beings

... intention and the evolutionary purpose in the human being; they don't change the purpose in them for which they exist which is evil, but have to be destroyed like the evil. The Asura has no soul, no psychic being which has to evolve to a higher state; he has only an ego and usually a very powerful ego; he has a mind, sometimes even a highly intellectualised mind; but the basis of his thinking and feeling... and wait their time. Very few [ vital beings ] come upon earth—they prefer to get hold of human beings and make them their instruments. They do not evolve. They have no evolved or evolving psychic being and they dread to incarnate just because they would then be obliged to progress and evolve the psychic. There is no particular number [ of vital beings that surround a person ]—but sometimes ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Feelings and Sensations in the Process of Descent

... and in the right way. There are two things that are necessary—the full connection of your mind and vital with your psychic being and the opening of the consciousness to Mother's consciousness above. Both of these are beginning. The voice that spoke was that of your soul, your psychic being; the impulse to go deep within was the movement to plunge into the depths of the psychic. The consciousness that ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Intermediate Zone

... their sadhana is mainly in the mental and vital, they have to meet here many difficulties and much danger; only those who follow scrupulously a strict guidance or have Page 299 the psychic being prominent in their nature pass easily as if on a sure and clearly marked road across this intermediate region. A central sincerity, a fundamental humility also save from much danger and trouble... One has to watch, observe one's experiences and try to discriminate and understand,—waiting for two things, the opening of a wider higher consciousness from above and the coming forward of the psychic being from behind. When these two things happen, then the chance of error is diminished and the true inner guidance begins to make itself more and more felt in the sadhana. Lights are of all kinds ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Resistances, Sufferings and Falls

... that brings in trouble and disturbance. There is no invariable rule of such suffering. It is not the soul that suffers; the Self is calm and equal to all things and the only sorrow of the psychic being is the sorrow of the resistance of Nature to the Divine Will or the resistance of things and people to the call of the True, the Good and the Beautiful. What is affected by suffering is the vital... more than an outer ripple,—until these under the inner pressure fade and sink away and the outer being too remains calm, concentrated, unattackable. There is also the way of the psychic,—when the psychic being comes out in its inherent power, its consecration, adoration, love of the Divine, self-giving, surrender and imposes these on the mind, vital and physical consciousness and compels them to turn ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Three Experiences of the Inner Being

... consciousness constituting another or inner self. This inner self once awake opens in its turn to our true real and eternal self. It opens inwardly to the soul, called in the language of this Yoga the psychic being which supports our successive births and at each birth assumes a new mind, life and body. It opens above to the Self or spirit which is unborn and by conscious recovery of it we transcend the changing... sincerity, in which one is motived only by the higher call, is one's best safeguard against the lures of the intermediate stage. It keeps one on the right track and guards from deviation until the psychic being is fully awake and in front and, once that happens, there is no farther danger. If in addition to this purity and sincerity there is a clear mind with a power of discrimination, that increases the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Difficulties of the Physical Nature

... another to all. I have not the slightest doubt that you can do the sadhana if you cleave to it—not certainly on your own unaided strength, for nobody can do that, but by the will of the psychic being in you aided by the Divine Grace. There is a part in the physical and vital consciousness of every human being that has not the will for it, does not feel the capacity for it, distrusts any hope... like that, it is in almost everybody. If that were the only thing in you or the others, then indeed there would be no possibility of Yoga. But though it is strong, it is not the whole—there is a psychic being and a mind and Page 413 heart influenced and enlightened by it which has other feelings and another vision of things and aim in sadhana. These are now covered in you by the upsurgence ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Anger and Violence

... say repeatedly that these things rise not in yourself, but from outside. Anger and the Psychic If the will is strong enough, it [ anger ] can be held in check—but usually it is only if the psychic being becomes entirely awake and governs the vital that the tendency to anger can entirely disappear. When it is the psychic that rules all the movements of the being, then it [ anger ] completely... the will to change and the clear perception that these things must go. If that will and perception are there, then in the end they will go. The most important help to it is, here also, for the psychic being to grow within—for that brings a certain kindliness, patience, charity towards all and one no longer regards everything from the point of view of one's own ego and its pain or pleasure, likings ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Evolution of the Spiritual Man

... own and Page 893 its exterior, he must dive deep below his own mental surface and the physical surface of Nature. This he can only do by knowing his inner mental, vital, physical and psychic being and its powers and movements and the universal laws and processes of the occult Mind and Life which stand behind the material front of the universe: that is the field of occultism, if we take the... and moulded by an inner or a greater divine light of knowledge; the devotee lives in the spiritual aspiration of the heart, its self-offering and its seeking; the saint is moved by the awakened psychic being in the inner heart grown powerful to govern the emotional and vital being; the others stand in the vital kinetic nature driven by a higher spiritual energy and turned by it towards an inspired action ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Origin and Remedy of Falsehood, Error, Wrong and Evil

... of the divine unity and the evolution of a divine consciousness and a divine being. For much more than the mind or life which can turn either to good or to evil, it is the soul-personality, the psychic being, which insists on the distinction, though in a larger sense than the mere moral difference. It is the soul in us which turns always towards Truth, Good and Beauty, because it is by these things... of self-knowledge. The third step is to know the Divine Being who is at once our supreme transcendent Self, the Cosmic Being, foundation of our universality, and the Divinity within of which our psychic being, the true evolving individual in our nature, is a portion, a spark, a flame growing into the eternal Fire from which it was lit and of which it is the witness ever living within us and the conscious ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Rajayoga

... it cannot bring about that evolution or manifestation of the higher psychic being which is necessary for the greater aims of Yoga. In order to bring about this manifestation the present nodus of the vital and physical body with the mental being has to be loosened and the way made clear for the ascent through the greater psychic being to the union with the superconscient Purusha. This can be done by Pranayama ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1970  >  March 28, 1970

... passing and passing, and the person didn't arrive. Then, at one point, I had a sort of anguish, I wondered what had happened. And that anguish suddenly... You see, I was already conscious of my psychic being (I had been for a long time), and that anguish suddenly became extraordinarily intense, and it made ( bursting gesture ) like fireworks—a marvel! So I understand what he means by "a fierce form... very small, the object of the surrender was not known, but the minute it knew it, for it that was very definitive.... You understand, the first contact (as I said) was the divine Presence in the psychic being, and so, the minute it became a fact—a patent fact, there was no arguing, the experience was perfectly conclusive—from that minute, the body had only one idea left (not even one idea, one will) ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1970
[exact]

Overhead Poetry  >  Editor's Introduction

... pieces. It further shows a play of mixed inspiration, either raised to the pitch of the Overmind or plumbing the inmost self in us as distinguished from the upmost. This self Sri Aurobindo names the Psychic Being. It constitutes the plane of the "soul" proper, with its sweet poignancy and refining fire of aspiration, whose indirect presence on the more outer planes may be considered the secret power which... are not mentioned in the comments but may be inferred, from certain terms of characterisation, as the Inner Mind, either pure or charged with the overhead afflatus, for the one group and as the Psychic Being for the other. In part six, some poems, not specified by Sri Aurobindo as overhead though highly appreciated, have also been included because they have obviously a close affinity in many ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Overhead Poetry
[exact]

The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo  >  All or Nothing

... no reaction. How will it suffer humiliation or, for that matter, any psychological phase whatever? The other spiritual realisation on which true calm is based is the experience of the Psychic Being, the Soul in us, the Upanishad's antarātman and caitya purusa. The Psyche is not an undifferentiated and detached stability: it is an evolving consciousness, individualised with a thinking... Presence, that Utmost Adored Master? That is the decisive question here and it liberates us from all perturbation. Some reflex of the Spirit as the single Self and of the Spirit as the Psychic Being we have to catch in our ordinary nature in order to escape at all times from the sense of humiliation - before we have compassed actually the two spiritual realisations that bring true calm ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Vision and Work of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973  >  February 5, 1972

... are unhappy. Only by giving oneself in all sincerity to the Divine Will does one gain the peace and calm joy that arises from the abolition of desires. The psychic being knows this definitely. Thus, by uniting with our psychic being, we can know it, too. But the first condition is not to be the slave of personal desires and mistake them for the truth of one's being. February 4 ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1972-1973
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1962  >  November 7, 1962

... superficial way of putting it is: "to take a step back." But it's not that, of course. And it isn't the same as "going within" when you want to find your psychic being, for instance. It isn't the same movement. When you go within to find your psychic being, you feel a shift of position; while in this case there's no shifting—you stay where you are. You go beyond time, you go beyond space. I don't ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1962
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1961  >  June 24, 1961

... long stories.... Then, when I went to Tlemcen, I told Madame Theon about it. 'Yes,' she told me, 'it is part of the work you have come on earth to do. Everyone with even a slightly awakened psychic being who can see your Light will go to your Light at the moment of dying, no matter where they die, and you will help them to pass through.' And this work is constant. Constant. It has given me a co... May 17, 1959. × In Sri Aurobindo's and Mother's terminology, 'psychic' or 'psychic being' means the soul or the portion of the Supreme in man which evolves from life to life until it becomes a fully self-conscious being. The soul is a capacity or grace particular to human beings on ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1961
[exact]

Amal-Kiran - Poet and Critic  >  Yogi of the Modern-Age

... inside the Darshan room. Then she told me that Sri Aurobindo had said he was very pleased with me and that there had been a great change. It was true. Between the two Darshans the psychic being had burst ecstatically open and started to permeate the outer self - even the body. The hands used to feel as if whatever they touched would be divinely blessed." * All... have made a total surrender. When I concentrated on my condition I discovered that the voice had a centre from which it radiated. The centre was the inmost heart. The true soul, the psychic being was spontaneously making the statement. It was its natural joyous cry. The rest of the being was evidently fully conscious of its soul. To put it otherwise: the soul was completely aware of ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Amal-Kiran - Poet and Critic
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Twenty-three: Two Rooms

... down, he sat near me.’ It must have been at that time, or shortly afterwards, that she unlocked the door of her psychic being, ‘very cautiously,’ for Sri Aurobindo was now corporeally present again, not completely there and not all the time, it is true, but enough to prevent her psychic being from rushing away to be reunited with its complement. From then onwards the Mother mentions both worlds time ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV  >  Correspondence 1943

... Read the poem in blank verse a la Madhusudan. This ends the series. I know you have not found time to read the second poem – (it was too long?) – I sentcopied by Rani, but this is about the psychic being – a difficult thing to write about – and your Yoga essentially I feel. * I read it, but kept to read again; I return it with this. So I think you will like it. These three... which you prefer. I don’t know whether Mother is sending force in the accepted sense; I haven’t asked her. In any case anyone can receive the force who has faith and sincerity, whose psychic being has begun to wake and who opens himself – whether he knows or not that he is receiving. If Cohayne even imagines that he is receiving, that may open the way to a real reception – if he feels ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV
[exact]

Visions-Experiences-Interview  >  Flood of Grace and Golden Light

... She gave to me. I work in the sanitary service of the Ashram. By doing the work with sincerity and devotion as the Mother's own work, I began to get experiences. By Her Grace my soul or psychic being opened after five years of Ashram-life. Since then, the psychic has been my guide and I feel always the Mother's Presence in my heart. From time to time various kinds of spiritual experiences... the earth by attaining a deathless body. The Golden Light of Truth is awaiting above the head to descend and enter in man through the opening of the Sahasrara when one, being awakened to the psychic being, remains in undisturbed silence and peace. The Golden Light is seen to rush into the whole adhara and into the body and shall transform man. Source: Mother India, March 1977, Page 176 ...

Gangadhar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Visions-Experiences-Interview
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV  >  Correspondence 1942

... surroundings stood against that and she herself was not ready. The early death and much suffering may have been the result of past (prenatal) influences or they may have been chosen by her own psychic being as a passage towards a higher state for which she was not yet prepared but towards which she was moving. This and the non-fulfilment of her capacities would be a final tragedy if there were this... as if we accepted his attitude. In a man of Duraiswamy’s nature any change of his decision must be allowed to come from within himself not by any outward pressure. Let us leave it to his own psychic being, giving it only a silent and inner assistance. * Page 48 December 24, 1942 Kindly revise once more, especially page 3 where I have inserted a few... [incomplete] ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Six: The Arya

... with Richard. The moment of her full collaboration with Sri Aurobindo had not yet arrived. ‘I had left my psychic being with [Sri Aurobindo]. How much he was present all the time that I was not with him, and how much he has guided my sojourn in Japan!’ Separating your body from your psychic being is a risky enterprise, even for an experienced occultist, and in the south of France, where the Richards ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

Indra Sen's Correspondence with The Mother  >  19 September 1947

... the nature of a child. The day before yesterday you said that right from the age of three, more or less, a child's psychic being is "in front", but as a result of intellectual education it is pushed behind by mental formations. Is it possible to educate a child by keeping the psychic being always in front? Yes, it is possible, provided the educator himself remains always in the psychic consciousness ...

Indra Sen   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Indra Sen's Correspondence with The Mother
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV  >  Correspondence 1949

... it is not something that comes but something that is there, a faculty or a psychic habit of the nature – I use the word psychic in the popular sense, it has nothing to do with what I call the psychic being. If she practices Yoga and is able to make some considerable progress, then it would be possible for her to bar the door to these visitors. At the same time I might say that this power need not... out on those around it. Even ordinarily in the world people easily turn to such a strong and expansive vital and draw upon it for strength and assistance. In your case this is enhanced by your psychic being having the habit of using your vital force for communication to the outside world as it has been habitually doing in your creative activities, poetry and other forms of writing or speech, song ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume IV
[exact]

Gautam Chawalla's Correspondence with The Mother  >  1 December 1966

... Well, this is good. But there is the Gautam who wrote this evening’s letter, and that Gautam refuses to be saved . . . You have to find your psychic being — then you will be happy and contented, and progress will become easy. It is your psychic being that loves me. Can you not identify yourself with it? Then you will be saved and happy . . . 1 December 1966 ...

Gautam Chawalla   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Gautam Chawalla's Correspondence with The Mother
[exact]

Gautam Chawalla's Correspondence with The Mother  >  3 December 1966

... 3 December 1966 I have never written that I will not be saved. The psychic being is hiding itself; help me to find it. I never said that you will not be saved. Certainly you will. But if your whole being wants it, it will be a lot faster. It is not the psychic being that is hiding itself; it is your desires that are hiding it. 3 December 1966 ...

Gautam Chawalla   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Gautam Chawalla's Correspondence with The Mother
[exact]

White Roses  >  12 March 1956

... 1956 White Roses 12 March 1956 I never look at mistakes and faults. I only look at the soul, the psychic being, for it to come to the surface and take lead of the whole being. The psychic being is your true self and by opening your exterior being to it you will be able to receive the Divine's help and to conquer. ...

Huta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   White Roses
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1962  >  January 27, 1962

... they always do exactly as they're told.... In short, rather lacking in initiative. They do have some, but.... In fact, they were not surrendered in the way a psychic being can be, because they had no psychic in them. The psychic being is the result of that descent. Only human beings have it. And that's what makes humanity so superior to the gods. Theon insisted greatly on this: throughout his story ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1962
[exact]

Words of the Mother - III  >  Longer Letters

... reached a certain inner freedom which liberates you—at least partially—from the collective suggestion and the social rules—and that inner freedom is one of the signs of a grown-up psychic being. But to have a grown-up psychic being is not, after all, something so very exceptional among the people who are upon earth now . It seems to me that you received from us your share of encouragements like the others ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of the Mother - III
[exact]

Words of the Mother - III  >  4 November 1958

... conclude. It must be said that all those beings who have never had an earthly existence—gods or demons, invisible beings and powers—do not possess what the Divine has put into man: the psychic being. And this psychic being gives to man true love, charity, compassion, a deep kindness, which compensate for all his external defects. In the gods there is no fault because they live according to their own ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Words of the Mother - III
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1967  >  July 15, 1967

... really his father's and mother's son! Interesting children, those that are born now. ( Then Mother listens to a reading from the notebook of a disciple who asks questions on the soul or "psychic being." ) He asks: "From life to life, the vibrations of the being develop, enrich and give form to the psychic personality behind the frontal personality. But then, how does the psychic, weighed... I've had many such memories, a great many, but that one was interesting, so that I know precisely the nature of the things that Page 214 remain, that are part of the development of the psychic being. There was another experience I had a little later (a little later, around eighteen or nineteen), in which I suddenly found myself riding a horse, dressed as a man, leading armies to a fantastic ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1967
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1969  >  July 19, 1969

... You understand, it's as if it were reliving... they are things that have remained in the consciousness because the psychic being took part—they're very clear, very precise; the rest has been erased (it's been like that for a long time). Well, those things were recorded by the psychic being, and the body had an impression, you understand, an impression of its own; now the psychic consciousness is the same ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1969
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)  >  chapter 027

... They crawl about over our papers and documents and food. Virtually every day I am killing these creatures. What is the karmic effect of this? Will this hamper, obstruct and delay my union with the psychic being and with the Divine?"   The killing of creatures that are pests is unavoidable. By itself such killing cannot have adverse karmic effects. But the manner and attitude with which we kill must... in the image of their perfect figures already existing in the Truth-Consciousness. Here the central dynamism in us invoking and receiving the Divine is what Sri Aurobindo and the Mother term the Psychic Being, the Soul of us which is stationed in the inmost recesses of the heart-centre, the centre which the Gita seeks to activate through its Yoga of Devotion. The Lord Himself or the Divine Mother or ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)  >  chapter 015

... ground floor of the house. This indicates the subtle-physical plane. Then the contact moves to a place where the sensations are naturally intenser - the first floor, the vital-emotional with the psychic being adjoining it. The intimacy increases and culminates with his extending his hand towards you with a dish and wanting to fill you with food, a new life's substance. This gesture is meant to give you... whose English lumination from Horse-hooves trampled the crumbling plain with a four-footed gallop.   But the outer movement lacks the full resonance of the inner occasions. The psychic being, the inmost soul, has its say again and again in the region of the life-force no less than in the realm of the thinker and the domain of the physical doer. Perhaps I may even aver that in basic ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)  >  chapter 026

... wouldn't this answer by the Mother mean; "Our true beings - subtle-physical, vital, mental - remain the same for us from life to life down the ages. They, no less than our psychic being, have continuous survival. And the psychic being picks them up while acquiring new subtle-physical, vital and mental sheaths to accompany the physical body into which it is born."? When I turn to Sri Aurobindo I don't ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)  >  chapter 023

... with "one". The several phases you have touched upon of your present state are all promising. The diminished flow of memories is perhaps the most important. When the soul in us, the hidden "psychic being", takes control of our life and gleams on its very surface, everything that belongs to the old self tends to get erased - not necessarily that part alone which we would wish to erase but also the... stroke may make one yearn for a better experience with one's fellow-creatures or with life's chances. Then it takes long to "enjoy immortality" - that is, to come into close warm touch with one's psychic being or into wide cool contact with the single Self of selves, and thus experience something within one that is for ever and participate in the Ultimate Reality. Of course, this experiencing may not ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)  >  chapter 027

... last. My Page 241 heart was really singing at the news you have reported. No matter how weak and stumbling you may feel yourself to have been, it is the pervading presence of the psychic being in the midst of all frailty and falling short, that has kept you going with what I may paradoxically call a smiling sigh on your lips. And the same soul-presence I feel when you write: "My faith... immortal soul, the true individual, or of the highest eternal Self of selves, the universal One within the many. You are very lucky in your sleep-state. I think it is the constant presence of the psychic being in all your actions and reactions that makes your sleep a rendezvous with Nolini again and again and even with the Beyond-Nolini. Your latest dream is indeed amazing. It shows how close your ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)
[exact]

Mother’s Agenda 1962  >  June 30, 1962

... the other worlds as well—and particularly on the gods.) None of those beings, those gods and deities of various pantheons, have the same rapport with the Supreme that man has; for man has a psychic being, in other words, the Supreme's presence within him. These gods are emanations—independent emanations—created for a special purpose and a particular action which they fulfill SPONTANEOUSLY; they... right from the beginning. So we have to say: 'With the PRESENT incarnation.'" × I.e., with the psychic being or soul IN MAN, the direct incarnation of the Supreme in man: "This has come with humankind." × ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   Agenda   >   Mother’s Agenda 1962
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  Introduction by Arabinda Basu

... s-Force, and as the Lord it controls the process of the self-manifestation of the Reality. The true being in man is a portion of the supreme Reality and is called the soul or psychic being by Sri Aurobindo. The psychic being is of the same essence as God and is other than body, life and mind. Further, Consciousness, descended into and self-hidden in the Inconscient, progressively manifests itself ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume III  >  Correspondence 1936

... mighty bulk will stand that sort of thing, I don't know—it might begin to feel uncomfortable carrying about a little lamb that did not seem meant to be there. Let us hope however that it is his psychic being which has suddenly come to the (once very warlike) front. If so, it is all right. However I send you most gladly the cheque to be laid at Mother's feet. I will be truly glad when the ... now and offhand. What has to be done now is for Page 115 each the thing necessary for him at present. I have indicated what is necessary at present for you, the growth of the psychic being which had begun and the power of contact and communication which it will bring with the inner conscious- ness and through it with the Divine Power or Presence. But for that to grow the mind must ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume III
[exact]

Education for Tomorrow  >  Education For Personality Development

... and beautiful, and in the end, the whole nature can be turned towards the real aim of life, the supreme victory. A transformation of the mind, life and body by the presence and the power of the psychic being is effected. This process may be rapid or tardy according to the resistance in our developed nature. But ultimately, by the greater and greater infusion of the psychic light, every part of the... be the inner soul of New Education. This education will insist on the development of the mind, life and body; it will so develop them as to make the instruments of the discovery of the inner psychic being and ultimately as instruments of the perfect manifestation of the inner and higher realities the effort will be to make the body supple, strong, agile, and beautiful; the vital will be trained to ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Education for Tomorrow
[exact]

The New Synthesis of Yoga  >  Part-2

... immortal Supreme Spirit. Sri Aurobindo and the Mother have distinguished between the realisation of the essential immortality of the Supreme Spirit and that of the temporal immortality of the psychic being; they have also acknowledged the possibility of the immortality of the mind, life, and body, if certain conditions are fulfilled. Immortality of the mind can come about only if the mental being... life and the body, which can be termed as a triple immortality, would fulfil on the physical plane the realisation of the essential immortality of the Spirit and that of the immortality of the psychic being or soul; but even then, as Sri Aurobindo points out: "The true immortality would still be the eternity of the Spirit; the physical survival would only be relative, terminable at will, a temporal ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The New Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best  >  Quest of Supra-physical Realities

... occultism, we shall find that they are particularly centered on the study of Subtle Matter, life-forces and mind-forces, even though they attempt to enter also into the phenomena of the inmost soul or psychic being that is claimed to be discoverable by transcending the deeper depths of the inner life and inner mind. Occultism also aims at application of the knowledge that it gathers of the subjective inner... and builder of outer and inner personality, and it is the secret ruler, although most often unrecognized, of the physical, vital and mental personality, which are considered and utilized by the psychic being as its instruments. A vast knowledge of the secret laws of human growth in the material Page 18 world becomes accessible only when one enters into psychic consciousness and one begins ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Pilgrims Quest for the Highest and the Best
[exact]

Child, Teacher and Teacher Education  >  Philosophy and Process of Education for Integral Development of Personality

... beautiful, and in the -end, the whole nature can be turned towards the real aim of life, the supreme victory. A transformation of the mind, life and body by the presence and the power of the psychic being is effected. This process may be rapid or tardy according to the resistance in our developed nature. But ultimately, by the greater and greater infusion of the psychic light, every part... inner soul of New Education. This education will insist on the development of the mind, life and body; it will so develop them as to make the instruments of the discovery of the inner psychic being and ultimately as instruments of the perfect manifestation of the inner and higher realities. The effort will be to make the body supple, strong, agile, and Page 193 beautiful; the ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Child, Teacher and Teacher Education
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo And The Mother  >  The Mother Continues Sri Aurobindo's Work

... able to continue the work, the first thing was to continue to be in her body. And for that purpose, she did something which can be regarded as truly drastic and momentous. It was to 'lock' up her psychic being for ten years, until things were ready. As she said: Well, I saw it all, all those thirty years of life; not for a SECOND did I have any sense of responsibility, in spite of all the work I... touches the arms of the armchair), like what, usually, the physical consciousness considers as 'the others', concrete like that. It means that it did not pass through some inner being, through the psychic being: it came DIRECTLY to the body. What is it.... Yes, maybe; perhaps that... The body feels a kind Page 183 of certitude since it happened; a certitude as if now it were no longer ...

Kireet Joshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo And The Mother
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3  >  Part-VII

... What do you mean by the inner being? Y was not living in his psychic but in his vital.         X did the same. It is one thing to live within with the Mother and with the Truth in the psychic being and another to live in the vital with delusions and false voices that mislead and obscure.         He [Y] had too much ego, ambition, sex and he brought these into his sadhana, accepted them... his nature to be taken up more and more by the Mother's Consciousness and Force, by giving him experiences which make him ready for the major experiences of Yoga, by stimulating the growth of his psychic being, by opening him to the Mother as the universal Being etc. etc. Naturally it acts differently in different persons. Page 268 ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 3
[exact]

Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo  >  March 1933

... something to do with your smile. Or does it depend on the state of the psychic being? Don't start having that idea. It is quite untrue and those who indulge it raise vital reactions and imaginations in themselves and provoke much unnecessary trouble. It is in yourself that there is the variation, not of the psychic being which is always all right, but of the rest, mind, vital or body. March ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo  >  April 1934

... " I asked. "I shall come nine or ten times a day." With this reply she vanished and the dream ended. Who is this form and what is the meaning of this? And why the child? The child was your psychic being. It was the Mother you saw and she brought it to you—that is, put you in close contact with it. I am very, very happy, as if some secret fountain has been unsealed. One should remain as quiet... test us. Is it true? If so, I cannot pray to you to give me such an uninterrupted bliss! It is not a law, but it happens so because of the difficulty of human nature. If all were led by the psychic being with its faith, surrender, one-pointed will to the Divine, there would still be ups and downs of a slighter character, but no need for states of despair. April 24, 1934 X was coming ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1  >  ASPIRATION - CONCENTRATION - WILL - SURRENDER

... Yogic consciousnesss and in the Page 114 end replaces by it the outer ordinary consciousness.         Is this fire the aspiration of the psychic being?       The central fire is in the psychic being, but it can be lit in all the parts of the being.         In order to maintain the fire, is not a prolonged effort required?       Aspiration more than ...

Nagin Doshi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Guidance from Sri Aurobindo - Volume 1
[exact]

Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo  >  December 1934

... beginning of liberation from identification with the body consciousness. That easily comes with the Purusha-consciousness in the inner being. Is this inner being or the Purusha the same as the psychic being? No, not necessarily—the inner being is composed of the inner mental, the inner vital, the inner physical. The psychic is the inmost supporting all the others. Usually it is in the inner mental... universal or the supreme Mother or by the Divine Power controlling and acting from behind the heart. By constant reference of all one's will and works to the Divine, love and adoration grow, the psychic being comes forward. By the reference to the Power above one can come to feel it above and its descent and the opening to an increasing consciousness and knowledge. Finally works, bhakti and knowledge ...

Nirodbaran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nirodbaran's Correspondence with Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Evolution and the Earthly Destiny  >  Upanishadic Symbolism

... other typal aspect or original Personality of the one supreme Reality; and his individual character is all the more pronounced and well-defined the more organised and developed is the being. The psychic being in man is thus a direct descent, an immediate emanation along a definite line of devolution of the supreme consciousness. We may now understand and explain easily why one chooses a particular Ishta... mastery of which leads one to the other shore, the abode of perennial existence where the human soul enjoys its eternity and unending continuity in cosmic life. Therefore, Agni, the master of the psychic being, is called jatavedas, he who knows the births, all the transmigrations from life to life. The third boon is the secret of secrets, for it is the knowledge and realisation of Transcendence ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Evolution and the Earthly Destiny
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 6  >  EARTH A SYMBOL

... Divine Consciousness. But it is upon the Earth alone that there is the full and final flowering of that consciousness. The psychic being is found on the earth alone, for it is a product of the earth: it is the touch of the Divine upon Matter. The psychic being is a child of the Earth: it is born and grows upon Earth, it is native to nowhere else. Still when it develops sufficiently and becomes ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 6
[exact]

The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 11  >  Towards the Immortal Body

... in the vital, the soul in the body—the immortal in the mortalities, as the rishis used to say.         This then is the first necessity, one should awake in the central psychic being and then awaken the same psychic being in all the parts of the being that are now apparently soulless. With that consciousness in front one must face the question set by death and dissolution. Now, to start on the ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo - Part 11
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  Lines of the Descent of Consciousness

... is formed, first, by the flaming aspiration, the upward drive within the developing and increasing psychic being itself, and secondly, by the descent, to a greater and greater degree, of the original Being from which it emanated. The final coalescence of the fully and integrally developed psychic being with the supreme splendour of its very source, the Jivatman, occurs in the Supermind. When this happens ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  The Conscious Being

... Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3 The Conscious Being THE conscious being in us is truly the psychic being. But it is at present behind and out of the picture. What is normally conscious then is the mind, a part of it which has got the light is illumined. Weare conscious through this portion, and even we identify ourselves with it, know... on can be done only through the supreme Purusha, the Divine Witness who is the true conscious Being, the one Purusha behind or above all the others, whose light first of all centralises in the psychic being and then through it is canalised into its delegates or emanations on the lower levels, the mind, the vital and the physical. Page 223 What is consciousness? It is the inverse ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3  >  Earth a Symbol

... of the Divine Consciousness. But it is upon the Earth alone that there is the full and final flowering of that consciousness. The psychic being is found on the earth alone, for it is a product of the earth: it is the touch of the Divine upon Matter. The psychic being is a child of the Earth: it is born and grows upon Earth, it is native to nowhere else. Still when it develops sufficiently and becomes ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 3
[exact]

Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4  >  Towards the Immortal Body

... the soul in the vital, the soul in the body – the immortal in the mortalities, as the rishis used to say. This then is the first necessity, one should awake in the central psychic being and then awaken the same psychic being in all the parts of the being that are now apparently soulless. With that consciousness in front one must face the question set by death and dissolution. Now, to start on the ...

Nolini Kanta Gupta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol. 4
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history  >  The Yoga and The Ashram

... took my leave, looking at him again. I observed to myself: "Quite an impressive Guru... !" 9 The "rebirth" in the Ashram was really the awakening to the "sweetness and light" of the psychic being within. It was actually an "open book" - once one was able to fix one's gaze on it: ...the sweetness in the experience is of a bliss which has no cause; a self-existent bliss is there... bottom, not from the top - to dig, as it were, into the subconscient and gradually prepare the purification of the human consciousness and nature and bring out what Sri Aurobindo has called the psychic being.... Thus the evolutionary creature would develop slowly, gradually with a lot of hardships but still with a sure footing. So that was the condition, the spiritual condition of the sadhana ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo - a biography and a history
[exact]

Mother's Chronicles - Book Two  >  Prologue

... have found the Fountain from which springs the Water of Life. * * * This union with the inner Divine —or the 'psychic being' to use the evolved terminology of Mother — bore Page 178 a precious fruit. "Once you have found your psychic being —instantaneously, do you hear —you get the sense of immortality." Precious, because "From the time I had the experience of ...

Sujata Nahar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Mother's Chronicles - Book Two
[exact]

By The Way - Part II  >  P-120 to 147

... this problem. They have told us that first of all we must Page 144 discover our psychic being and around it we shall organise the rest of our being, that is, mind, life and body. If the mate- rial part of our life subjects itself to the leadership of the psy- chic, the psychic being will help us to reach our objective by conquering sickness, old age and death. The soul is ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   By The Way - Part II
[exact]

What I Have Learnt From The Mother  >  On Old Age and Death

... least make an effort to tackle this problem. They have told us that first of all we must discover our psychic being and around it we shall organise the rest of our being, that is, mind, life and body. If the material part of our life subjects itself to the leadership of the psychic, the psychic being will help us to reach our objective by conquering sickness, old age and death. The soul is immortal ...

Pranab Bhattacharya (Dada)   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   What I Have Learnt From The Mother
[exact]

On The Mother  >  Surrender and Grace

... pranams and interviews; of even greater importance was the soul's openness and sense of nearness to the Mother: It is your soul in itself, your psychic being that must come in front, awaken entirely and make the fundamental change. The psychic being will not need the support of intellectual ideas or outer signs and helps. It is that alone that can give you the direct feeling of the Divine, the ...

K. R. Srinivasa Iyengar   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   On The Mother
[exact]

The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo  >  The Integral Transformation-3

... In proportion as the sâdhaka learns to live in his depths .and offer all his nature to the direct influence of his emergent soul, there begins a series of transmuting experiences in him. The psychic being comes forward as the unveiled guide and ruler of the nature. "A guidance, a governance begins from within which exposes every movement to the light of Truth, repels what is false, obscure, opposed... he ¹ The Life Divine by Sri Aurobindo. ² a ibid. Page 430 remains satisfied with the experiences of the Spirit in the terms of his human mind; it is only if the psychic being in him is fully awakened and aspires for the realisation of the supramental existence, the divine Reality above the ranges of the mind, that the lid of the mind is broken and his consciousness ...

Rishabhchand   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Integral Yoga of Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo  >  Part - I

... everything and opening ourselves to her bound us intimately to her and set her force working in us far more easily in the way she wanted so that our psychic being might awake and come to the front. Sri Aurobindo wrote to me: “When the psychic being is in front, the sadhana becomes natural and easy and it is a question of time and natural development. When the mind or the vital or the physical c ...

Sahana Devi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

Living in The Presence  >  Aspiration And Receptivity

... force have a double aspect, Mother?     The Mother - That is your psychic being. That quiet, gentle voice is the voice of your inner being. It has no expectations, no desires. It is very tranquil. You can hardly hear its voice. But this is your real self, your true guide on the path, your psychic being. Page-52 ...

Shobha Mitra   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Living in The Presence
[exact]

At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo  >  09 April 1931

... and experience. One feels that there is a twofold being, the inner psychic which is the true one and the other the outer human being which is instrumental for the outer life. To live in the inner psychic being in union with the Divine while the outer does the outward work, as you feel, is the first stage in “Karma Yoga”. There is nothing wrong in these experiences; they are indispensable and normal at... which connect the psychic and the external being. About this, however, you need not be anxious at present. The important thing is to keep what you have and let it grow, to live always in the psychic being, your true being. The psychic will then in due time awake and turn to the Divine all the rest of the nature, so that even the outer being will feel itself in touch with the Divine and moved by the ...

Sahana Devi   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   At the feet of The Mother and Sri Aurobindo
[exact]

The Renaissance in India  >  Indian Spirituality and Life - 2

... right doing. The people no doubt took these ideas in their most external sense; but they were trained by them to develop their ethical nature, to turn towards some initial development of their psychic being, to conceive the idea of a knowledge and truth other than that of the physical life and to admit even a first conception of some greater spiritual Reality which was the ultimate object of human ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Renaissance in India
[exact]

The Renaissance in India  >  Indian Literature - 1

... These godheads were at once masters of physical Nature and its principles and forms their godheads and their bodies and inward divine powers with their corresponding states and energies born in our psychic being because they are the soul powers of the cosmos, the guardians of truth and immortality, the children of the Infinite, and each of them too is in his origin and his last reality the supreme Spirit ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Renaissance in India
[exact]

The Sun and The Rainbow  >  Two Letters from the Ashram

... long spiritual autobiography. And what is a spiritual autobiography from here except a various presentation of Mother-moodedness? What shall I say to your question about Sehra and me and the psychic being? Both of us live, each in an individual way, in something of its glow at least frequently if not all the time. But that is different from the outburst of the psychic. That outburst is different ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Sun and The Rainbow
[exact]

The Sun and The Rainbow  >  A Dream and an Attempt at its Reading

... soul-stand within the "innumerable laughter" (a la Aeschylus though in a super-Aeschylean sense) of the waves of Infinity. The rock-supported Ashramites are all in the form of children because the psychic being that turns towards the Divine Mother is always a seer-child. But Lalubhai, who is found among them, does not need to have a child-form since very much of him is an unpretentious though wisdom-seeking ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Sun and The Rainbow
[exact]

A Centenary Tribute  >  Sri Aurobindo's Vision-Hemant Kapoor

... must go behind his own and its exterior, he must dive deep below his own mental surface and the physical surface of Nature. This he can only do by knowing his inner mental, vital, physical and psychic being and its powers and movements and the universal laws and processes of the occult Mind and Life which stand behind the material front of the universe: that is the field of occultism, if we take the ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Centenary Tribute
[exact]

The Secret Splendour  >  Overhead Poetry - Poems with Sri Aurobindo's Comment - 1

... contains all soul possibilities and there is the psychic personality which represents whatever soul-power is developed from life to life or put forward for action in cur present life-formation. The psychic being usually expresses irself through its instruments, mental, vital and physical; it tries to put as much of its own stamp on them as possible. But it can seldom put on them the full psychic stamp—unless ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Secret Splendour
[exact]

The Golden Path  >  Aster Patel

... and teachers, the inner as well as the outer. At this time every month or two when we went to her she would say the following words like a direct communication and these words were, “Find your psychic being. Be conscious.” These words were like a concrete action from her. She acted on us little children with her power of consciousness, recreating our very beings. Around this time Mother started to ...

Anie Nunnally   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Golden Path
[exact]

The Golden Path  >  Jhumur Bhattacharya

... said, “Now will you do it?” Then I remembered Mother’s words and said “Yes”. Acting gave me so many experiences. I could plunge into the innermost depths of my being and it put me in touch with my psychic being. Mother said if you perform anything written by Sri Aurobindo, he, too, will always be there. All of my performances were an offering to them. The audience was not important to me. Mother said acting ...

Anie Nunnally   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Golden Path
[exact]

The Golden Path  >  Gauri Pinto

... act in a yogic manner at all times. It is necessary to remain aware that the work is being done for the Mother and that one isn’t there just to teach subjects, but also to help awaken the child’s psychic being and to awaken their senses to inner and outer beauty. All these years I have taught English grammar, reading, literature, creative writing, comprehensive poetry and drawing to students from eleven ...

Anie Nunnally   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Golden Path
[exact]

Visions of Champaklal  >  A Baby with a Pot

... up the pot again, I was very much impressed by the simple faith of the baby and his being conscious of the Mother, young as he was—I wish to know the meaning of this from Mother. It was your psychic being. Sri Aurobindo ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Visions of Champaklal
[exact]

Visions of Champaklal  >  Journey of an Aspiring Soul towards Higher Planes

... the mobile world. || 77.16 || The forest, seen in the beginning, might indicate some unregenerated part of the vital nature. The birds, flowers and children indicate the activity of the psychic being. It is by this activity that one can go without moving physically (indicated by the earth itself moving) into higher and more beautiful regions. In this new world, all arrangements are perfectly ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Visions of Champaklal
[exact]

Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2  >  Savitri- Its Inner Significance

... Satyavan. The Mother explained that Satyavan is the earth's Jiva. Once we understand the meaning of the Jiva, we will grasp the significance of Satyavan as the Jiva. In us too we have the psychic being or the Atman. What is its need and necessity within us? It is for the evolutionary purpose that it is present in us. Our body is temporal, it lives for some time and perishes. But it is the Atman ...

R. Y. Deshpande   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Perspectives of Savitri - Part 2
[exact]

Champaklal Speaks  >  Birthday Reports

... Let this year bring to you the true faith—a faith that no darkness can obscure. The Mother 2.2.1945 Let the year that is beginning mark a definitive stage in the growth of your psychic being and its power over your nature and your life. Sri Aurobindo I am glad to be able to say that your openness and your receptivity have increased during last year. Do not stop now and let them ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal Speaks
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II  >  New Birth

... Treasures - Edition-II New Birth Bonne fete! Let it be, for you, a new birth of your consciousness, the constant and conscious contact with your psychic being and for your co-workers a new start of unselfish and real collaboration in the work. 10 April 1954 The Mother ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II  >  “The Wizard of OZ”

... all the blame on whomever he considers responsible, God, man or nature. Compassion and gratitude are purely psychic virtues. They appear in the consciousness only with the participation of the psychic being in active life. The vital and physical feel them as weakness because they put a check upon the free expression of their impulsions based on the power of force. As usual, the mind, when it is ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II
[exact]

Nagin Bhai Tells Me  >  The Mother's Force and Its Action

... his nature to be taken up more and more by the Mother's Consciousness and Force, by giving him experiences which make him ready for the major experiences of Yoga, by stimulating the growth of his psychic being, by opening him to the Mother as the universal Being, etc., etc. Naturally it acts differently in different persons. (Nagin Doshi, Guidance from Sri Aurobindo, Vol. III, pp. 266-68.) ...

R. Y. Deshpande   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Nagin Bhai Tells Me
[exact]

Champaklal Speaks  >  21 April 1934

... up the pot again, I was very much impressed by the simple faith of the baby and his being conscious of the Mother, young as he was. I wish to know the meaning of this from Mother. It was your psychic being. 21.4.1934 Sri Aurobindo ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal Speaks
[exact]

A Greater Psychology  >  The Manifold Being

... expression, for what is thus formulated is only a fragment of its possibilities; but the expression creates a temporary mental, vital or physical personality which grows and develops even as the psychic being or soul-personality grows and develops within us. Each has its own distinct nature, its influence, its action on the whole of us; but on our surface all these influences and all this action, as ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   A Greater Psychology
[exact]

Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga  >  Index

... vital-physical 105 Possession see under Adverse Forces Prakriti (Nature) 132,133,134, 137,138,141,142, 143 Prana 7 Prenatal influences 107-08 Projection 91-92 Psychic (being), the 114, 126, 138,139,140,141 and psychological health 84 meaning of the term 87 Psychoanalysis 4-6, 14, 49-50, 56,61 Page 164 and ...

Dr. A. S. Dalal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Psychology, Mental Health and Yoga
[exact]

Champaklal Speaks  >  6 June 1935

... ideal condition is that of a calm, clear, strong vital free from the reactions of the vital ego and responding with true and high feelings only that are acceptable to the spiritual will and the psychic being. 6.6.1935 Sri Aurobindo ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal Speaks
[exact]

Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II  >  Muljibhaitalati

... the heart. 4) I aspire for higher life from above the head; but I always feel strained on the middle part of the forehead. What should I do? Do not strain yourself. 5) How does the psychic being become open? How to understand the psychic and vital beings in the adhar? By the force of aspiration and the grace of the Mother. Psychic: your true being, the being that is in the heart ...

Champaklal   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Champaklal's Treasures - Edition-II
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I  >  Preface

... songs written by others from Bengali and Sanskrit to English and vice-versa in the same tune rhythm and rhyme scheme. This flowering out was brought about by yoga clearing the passage for his psychic being. Page 14 Mother blesses Dilip and Indira Devi (April 1950) In sheer volume, variety, depth and beauty, these letters are unmatched in the history of ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo to Dilip - Volume I
[exact]

Preparing for the Miraculous  >  2: The Development of Sri Aurobindo’s Thought

... more, really looked like “an attempt all over the world towards breaking the veil” between the outer and the inner realities, necessary for a rediscovery of the psychic – here understood as the “psychic being” or soul. Science itself seemed to advance in the same direction. The sensational discoveries around 1900 are now integrated into the standard theories in physics, but at the time they were ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Preparing for the Miraculous
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Sixteen: The Lord of the Nations

... a titanic, power-hungry being without conscience or soul, whose deeds of monumental cruelty are written in history with letters of blood. ‘There are some rare individuals who are born without a psychic being and who are exceptionally villainous,’ said the Mother. And K.D. Sethna writes: ‘In Stalin Sri Aurobindo and the Mother discerned a phenomenon not merely of possession but of incarnation, a vital ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Ten: The Two-In-One

... deemed his yoga sufficiently developed in 1915 to commence the Great Work together with her at that time. ‘In 1914 I had to go away. He did not keep me, what could I do? I had to go. But I left my psychic being with him.’ 4 This brought her to the brink of death: ‘The doctors had given me up.’ Her return in 1920 effected drastic changes in Sri Aurobindo’s outer way of life which until then was rather ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

Beyond Man  >  Chapter Five: Twelve Pearls

... divine Self separates from the whole and descends to accomplish a special task in creation. That is why one can say that in a sense every human being is an Avatar, for man carries in him a growing ‘psychic being’, the core of which is a ‘divine spark’. (A child once asked the Mother: ‘Mother, are you God?’ She answered: ‘Yes, my child, and so are you.’) But the soul in man has taken up the adventure in ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Beyond Man
[exact]

The Mother (biography)  >  3: Explorations of the Occult

... months.’ 8 Afterwards, she would be told by Madame Théon, with whom we shall soon get acquainted: ‘It is part of the work you have come on Earth to do. All those with even a slightly awakened psychic being and who can see your Light will go to it at the moment of dying, wherever they may die, and you will help them to pass through.’ And the Mother said later that this was a ‘constant work’ she had ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother (biography)
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo came to Me  >  Sri Krishnaprem Vis-A-Vis Sri Aurobindo

... standpoint of vairagya that, without the light of the Spirit, life must remain a dismal grasping at phantoms): "In your case faith is there, not inn your mind, not in your vital but in your psychic being. It was this faith that flung you out of the world and brought you to Pondicherry; it is this faith that keeps you to what the soul wills and refuses to go back on what it had decided. Even the ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo came to Me
[exact]

Sri Aurobindo came to Me  >  Avowedly Personal

... a natural Page 173 tendency to speak or write to you in that way, expressing the idea that comes without measuring of terms or any arrièr pensée because we feel close to your psychic being always and that is the relation we have quite naturally with you. That was why I wrote like that and I had no other intention in me. "I do not believe in human judgments because I have always ...

Dilip Kumar Roy   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Sri Aurobindo came to Me
[exact]

Our Light and Delight  >  What Came Out of an Easter Egg

... impossible to go on here — life appeared dull and uninteresting. Then all of a sudden a breath from the Samadhi or the staircase-meeting with the Mother — and all doubts and dejections vanished. The psychic being is the true key to the life in the Ashram. If it is all Page 33 the time in the front, there is no problem. But when after a long stay in Bombay, one tackles the situation ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Our Light and Delight
[exact]

Talks on Poetry  >  The Heart and the Art of Poetry - Talk Eighteen and Nineteen

... forehead to indicate himself! Sri Aurobindo tells us that the true soul of us is hidden behind our emotional being whose physical counterpart is in the centre of our chest. He calls it the psyche or psychic being which is in its essence a spark of the Divine. This spark came originally from the highest world into the night of material Nature and from that abyss kept yearning towards God and rose through ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Talks on Poetry
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)  >  chapter 035

... became a sort of bodiless soul. But in the waking state too one can get beyond the hold of the sensational nature and its attendant sex-clutch if one brings forward what Sri Aurobindo terms the psychic being - a condition of consciousness in which there emerges from some secret depth in the heart-region - from behind the middle of the chest - a quietly keen delight, a rarefied intensity of joy, entirely ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)  >  chapter 019

... Pondicherry, the capital of French India. The other figure is Sri Ramakrishna of our own time with his manifold sadhana having a tremendous central motive-force in what Sri Aurobindo has called the psychic being, the soul in the inmost heart, and stressed as the greatest mover in his own Yoga - Sri Ramakrishna who after his death appeared to Sri Aurobindo on three occasions in connection with Yogic workings ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)  >  chapter 025

... was revealed to him in fullness what he later made the central motive-power for us of his Integral Yoga of Supramental Transformation - the utter self-giving possible to the inmost soul - the psychic being - the foundational state without which a divinised earth-life cannot be built up. A date basic to the existence of a centre of radiation for the Aurobindonian Supermind is April 4. At 4 p.m. ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)  >  chapter 006

... You have raised the question of sincerity. In its essence sincerity means to me to find your central self, your soul, and let its luminous guidance determine every turn of your life. Before the psychic being is discovered, sincerity consists in so ordering your life - its actions and reactions - that everything may conduce to the opening of the inner heart-centre. The psychic element in the mind and ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)  >  chapter 002

... I was cherishing in my heart with shut eyes were two experiences. One was the observation of an exquisite beauty that had appeared on Lalita's face some time after her death. It was as if her psychic being were still active within her physical frame and could somehow play the artist with the lines of her face, turning the preceding expression of peace to a hint of delicate Page 15 ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 2)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)  >  chapter 008

... to have made a total surrender.   When I concentrated on my condition I discovered that the voice had a centre from which it radiated. The centre was the inmost heart. The true soul, the psychic being, was spontaneously making that statement. It was its natural joyous cry. The rest of the being was evidently fully conscious of its soul. To put it otherwise: the soul was completely aware of being ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)  >  chapter 011

... have got beyond the ego by the consciousness fixing itself on another psychological state than the ego-bound outer one. And what has guided the consciousness is a projection of the true soul, the psychic being, into the mental-vital-physical complex accompanied by the ego-sense. While the ego directs this complex into the common ways of individual existence with its barbaric or polished self-regard and ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)  >  chapter 009

... that, since a sincere sadhak has his mind and vital no less than his soul set to one note of devotion to the work of Sri Aurobindo and the Mother, the same mental and vital beings and not only the psychic being which naturally persists from life to life may return in a new body in the next birth. After death they may stick together or they may serve different functions but they continue. My motion is suggested ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)  >  chapter 020

... As your second quotation from him shows, he was pointing to "self-finding".   Let us devote our time to the quiet business of living in the sweetness and light and strength of the inmost psychic being, to the secret task of experiencing the peace and wideness and force of the one universal Self of selves, to the absorbed labour of invoking the nature-transformative power of the transcendent Divine ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)  >  chapter 014

... Spirit instead of seizing it. And it can take the right turn only if the inmost heart, the soul-centre in us, takes the lead in all our self-exceeding ventures. When what Sri Aurobindo names our "psychic being" is in the forefront, the surface man ceases to be a grasper and becomes a serene messenger, a smiling mail-man, of the Spirit's sweetness and light and strength. You write that you are unable ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 3)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)  >  chapter 016

... Out of the mystic cavern in man's heart The heavenly Psyche must put off her veil... And step into common nature's crowded rooms... The master-key is here - the emergence of the psychic being without which the "hidden greatnesses" cannot find their full play. This key on the one hand conducts us to a fulfilment of light and power in our relations with the outer waking world and on the ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)  >  chapter 010

... fears - Tomorrow? Why, tomorrow we may be Ourselves with yesterday's seven thousand years. Khayyam's cup and Rumi's fire indicate the same wonderful secret of true Iife:^he soul, the psychic being, hidden within, like a golden key to liberate us from the leaden room locking us up with obsession by what has been and what is to be. The inner cup waits to be filled with our ever-flowing outer ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)  >  chapter 006

... what he was talking of, for the only giant who can have such joy is one hidden within the Divine Dwarf in our depths, the Upanishad's "Purusha no bigger than the thumb of a man", the true Soul or psychic being, who has the power to go towering towards heaven, at the same time his original home and destined goal. Apropos of this reference I may quote to you a poem of mine which you will be the first ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)
[exact]

Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)  >  chapter 008

... shock-surprise, enriching their initial glow of thought and warmth of feeling. The seeing mind and the responsive heart link up with what Sri Aurobindo calls the "soul" in his Future Poetry - not the psychic being as such, to which his later directly Yogic writings give that name, but the inmost intuitive self in whatever plane the poet is poised on. If we like, we may consider this self the psychic being's ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Life-Poetry-Yoga (Vol 1)
[exact]

Amal-Kiran - Poet and Critic  >  K D Sethna's Profession of Poetry

... took my leave, looking at him again. I observed to myself: "Quite an impressive Guru...!" The "rebirth" in the Ashram was really the awakening to the "sweetness and light" of the psychic being within. It was actually an "open book" - once one was able to fix one's gaze on it:      ...the sweetness in the experience is of a bliss which has no cause; a self-existent bliss is there ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Amal-Kiran - Poet and Critic
[exact]

Amal-Kiran - Poet and Critic  >  A New Landmark in English Poetry

... being is composed of three parts: first, a luminous subliminal being behind each aspect of our surface personality - the inner mind, the inner vital and the subtle physical; second, an inmost psychic being or soul behind these inner parts; third, the higher planes of the spiritual consciousness posited in Yogic psychology above the mind-level. Most of the spiritual poetry so far has drawn its ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Amal-Kiran - Poet and Critic
[exact]

The Mother - Past-Present-Future  >  Prospects of the Physical Transformation

... that the universal evolution it-self from the Inconscient, though bound to be a tardy progression, need not have been the blind and blundering and tormented labour it has happened to be. If the psychic being had come to the fore and assumed leadership, the unfoldment could Page 45 have been as if the protracted yet beautiful and happy opening of a tightly shut flower. The Divine Grace ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother - Past-Present-Future
[exact]

Amal-Kiran - Poet and Critic  >  The Mind and Spirit of Our Age

... discourage the sincerely questioning mind, nor does he wish to be dictatorial in any way. The main thing is not to bend the mind by force but to render it possible for the true soul, the inmost psychic being, to emerge and bring its spontaneous contact with the Divine as a constant factor in the evolution of the Divine in the earth-formula. The full evolution would mean the descent of what Sri ...

Amal Kiran   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   Amal-Kiran - Poet and Critic
[exact]

The Mother (biography)  >  8: The Seven Hidden Years

... went directly into the human species, and even what was conscious in the vital of the cat went into a human being. But these are rather exceptional cases.’ 54 It was an animal in which the psychic being had skipped many incarnations, many evolutionary psychic gradations to enter directly into a human body. The Mother knew to which person that human body belonged, for she said it was rather a simpleton ...

Georges van Vrekhem   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   The Mother (biography)
[exact]

My Savitri work with the Mother  >  12 February 1958

... realisation. Realisation? All these words seemed void, vain. How could I ever realise anything when I had lost peace of mind? I started a new series of drawings. They were the expression of my psychic being. The Mother concentrated on them and wrote their significances which were too mystifying for me. ...

Huta   >   Books   >   Other-Works   >   My Savitri work with the Mother
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Divine and the Undivine

... Delight, Ananda. This All-Delight is not present in the universal alone, but it is here secret in ourselves, as we discover when we go back from our outward consciousness into the Self within us; the psychic being in us takes its account even of its most perverse or contrary as well as its more benign experiences and grows by the Page 420 rejection of them or acceptance; it extracts a divine meaning ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Evolutionary Process - Ascent and Integration

... call an intelligence of the life-mind, dynamic, vital, nervous, more open, though still obscurely, to the psychic, capable of a first soul-formation, though only of an obscurer life-soul,—not the psychic being, but a frontal formation of the vital Purusha. This life-soul concretely senses Page 746 and contacts the things of the life-world, and tries to realise them here; it attaches immense ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Future Poetry  >  The Course of English Poetry - II

... character has a sovereign force within its bounds, but it is the soul of the human being as seen through outward character, passion, action,—the life-soul, and not either the thought-soul or the deeper psychic being, still less the profounder truth of the human spirit. Something of these things we may get, but only in shadow or as a partial reflection in a coloured glass, not in their own action. In his vision ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Future Poetry
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  Spiritual Evolution and the Supramental

... no other kind of world of Matter was possible, but the harmony of material Nature in itself shows that it need not necessarily be a discordant, evil, furiously perturbed and painful creation—the psychic being, if allowed to manifest from the first in Life and lead the evolution instead of being relegated behind the veil, would have been the principle of a harmonious outflowering; everyone who has felt ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Mind

... Psychic Mind When the mind is turned towards the Divine and the Truth and feels and responds to that only or mainly, it can be called a psychic mind—it is something formed by the influence of the psychic being on the mental plane. Psychic mind and mental psychic are the same thing practically. When there is a movement of the mind in which the psychic influence predominates, it is called the psychic ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Poetry and Art  >  Literature and Yoga

... Yoga too difficult for you and create serious trouble. When however you persisted in staying, we gave you your opportunity as we had done in similar cases before. For it is always possible for the psychic being to prevail, if it is determined to do so, over the difficulties of the vital nature, even though it may mean severe inner struggles for a time. This concession was justified by certain results; ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Poetry and Art
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - I  >  The Sankhya-Yoga System

... Purusha is the conscious Being who supports all the action of Nature. There is no fixed place, but as the central being he usually stands above the adhar—he becomes also the mental, vital, physical, psychic being. The word being is used with all kinds of significances—it is a very imprecise word and can embrace everything. Purusha has a precise significance. It is the Soul or Spirit side of the being ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - I
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Patience and Perseverance

... physical as it had done in the higher parts. Things that have long acted on the nature take some time to go altogether, but they are bound to go since you have the sincere desire and your psychic being is growing in your nature. Our help is there always with you. You have to persist in faith and quietude and let the psychic grow more and more, then all will come right and you will no longer have ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Self-Consecration

... As he can use his thinking mind and will to restrain and correct his life impulses, so too he can bring in the action of a still higher luminous mentality aided by the deeper soul in him, the psychic being, and supersede by these greater and purer motive-powers the domination of the vital and sensational force that we call desire. He can entirely master or persuade it and offer it up for transformation ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  Life

... are in their outward aspect the same process of aggregation, formation and disaggregation, though more than that in their inner process and significance. Even the ensoulment of the body by the psychic being follows, if the occult view of these things is correct, a similar outward process, for the soul as nucleus draws to itself for birth and aggregates the elements of its mental, vital and physical ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Life Divine  >  The Boundaries of the Ignorance

... out something of himself in one of his poems; our mortal personality is only such a role or such a creative self-expression. Whether or no we accept the theory of many births of the same soul or psychic being in various human bodies upon this earth, certain it is that our becoming in Time goes far back into the past and continues far on into the future. For neither the superconscient nor the subliminal ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Life Divine
[exact]

The Synthesis of Yoga  >  Samadhi

... elevating effect upon that outer life as the general memory of these deeper experiences may produce. But this gulf, this break is not inevitable. In the first place, it is only in the untrained psychic being that the experiences of the trance are a blank to the waking mind; as it becomes the master of its Samadhi, it is able to pass without any gulf of oblivion from the inner to the outer waking. Secondly ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Synthesis of Yoga
[exact]

Letters on Poetry and Art  >  Poetic Creation

... you,—for it was not there before, at least on the surface. The joy you feel, therefore, was no doubt partly the simple joy of creation, but there comes also into it the joy of expression of the psychic being which was seeking for an outlet since your boyhood. It is this inner expression that makes the writing of poetry a part of sadhana. 29 May 1931 Essence of Inspiration There can be inspiration ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Poetry and Art
[exact]

Letters on Poetry and Art  >  Sources of Inspiration

... must be surcharged with something more forward or else something from above, an element of superior inspiration or influence. Poetry essentially psychic can have a strong vital element, but the psychic being is always behind it; it intervenes and throws its self-expression into what is written. There comes an utterance with an inner life in it, a touch perhaps even of the spiritual, easily felt by those ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Poetry and Art
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  The Descent of the Higher Powers

... descent of the peace, bliss etc. can come so long as the being is not ready. Very usually the first preparation is to work on the mind and vital and physical nature in such a way that the soul, the psychic being can have a chance of manifesting itself and influencing the rest of the nature; for that purpose all the main darknesses in the mind and vital have to be combated and thrown out and the physical ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Inner Voices and Indications

... rushing after experiences or their fruit, but looking at them, observing, calling always for more and more Light, trying to be more and more wide, open, quietly and discerningly receptive. If the psychic being is always at the front, then these difficulties are greatly lessened, because there is here a light which the mind and vital have not, a spontaneous and natural psychic perception of the divine ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Imperfections and Periods of Arrest

... are only an occasion for saying them. The one thing that applies to them is that they are sadhaks, not siddhas, raw still, not ripe. I am glad to have got your second letter in which the psychic being in you expresses itself with such fullness. It would have been impossible for me to go on with my explanations of the case for spirituality if the exposition of it, carrying as it must do many things ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  The Difficulties of Yoga

... action of the Force. They rise, because if they did not rise the action would not be complete, for all has to be faced and worked out, in order that nothing may be left to rise up hereafter. The psychic being itself can throw the light by which the full consciousness will come and nothing remain in the darkness. Page 637 ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Practical Concerns in Work

... personalities that feel and behave in a different way and his action is determined by the one that happens to be prominent at the time. The one that has no feelings against anyone is either the psychic being or the emotional being in the heart, the one that feels anger and is severe is a part of the external vital nature on the surface. This anger and severity is a wrong form of something that in itself ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Combining Work, Meditation and Bhakti

... universal or the supreme Mother or by the Divine Power controlling and acting from behind the heart. By constant reference of all one's will and works to the Divine, love and adoration grow, the psychic being comes forward. By the reference to the Power above we can come to feel it above and its descent and the opening to an increasing consciousness and knowledge. Finally works, bhakti and knowledge ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Silence

... to feel them separate from oneself is indispensable. For the discovery of the true individuality and building up of it in the nature, two things are necessary, first, to be conscious of one's psychic being behind the heart and, next, this separation of the Purusha from the Prakriti. For the true individual is behind veiled by the activities of the outer nature. Silence is always good; but I ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  Qualities Needed for Sadhana

... the Yoga. Page 44 The further method is,—(1) To concentrate in the heart and aspire and (2) to call to the divine Mother to enter there and purify the mind and vital and unveil the psychic being so that her constant guidance and presence in it may be felt always and (3) to concentrate in the quiet mind and (in the head) open oneself first to the divine force and light which is always above ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - IV  >  Intellect and the Intellectual

... and in the light of the intellect. The intellect can only reason and infer and its reasonings are partial and its inferences vitiated by error. One has to awaken the divinations in the soul, the psychic being, and wait for a higher knowledge which comes from above. It is not safe to listen to or be influenced by the mental of other sadhaks. The Yoga aims at union with the Divine which will bring a ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - IV
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  Messages Written for Special Occasions

... mind be quiet and receive the Light; let the vital be quiet and receive the Force that delivers. 2 February 1944 Let the year that is beginning mark a definitive stage in the growth of your psychic being and its power over your nature and your life. 2 February 1945 Continue to open yourself and the psychic consciousness will grow in you and the Light refine and illumine whatever is left of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  On Mantras

... this sadhana is that of the Mother or of my name and the Mother. The concentration in the heart and the concentration in the head can both be used—each has its own result. The first opens up the psychic being and brings bhakti, love and union with the Mother, her presence within the heart and the action of her Force in the nature. The other opens the mind to self-realisation, to the consciousness of ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Work for the Mother in the Integral Yoga

... some subjective experience is altogether out of place. No experience in formal meditation, not a hundred experiences together can be worth the touch of the Mother in the Pranam. If you had the psychic being in front in the physical or even in the heart and the vital, you would feel that at once. Moreover, these experiences are not supramental as you seem to imagine. The supramental Truth could never ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  The Right Way of Loving the Mother

... the love rightly. 23 October 1935 Both the love for the Mother which you feel so strongly and the other tendency of harmony and affection with those with whom you live or work come from the psychic being. When the psychic intensifies its influence, this love for the Mother becomes strong and is the main mover of the nature. But there is also a feeling of good will, harmony, kindness or affection ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Right Way to Make Pranam

... on the Mother Right Way to Make Pranam If you wept this time and not on the other occasions, it was because you were more open—more ready for the psychic being to rise to the surface. The Mother has noticed in this respect a great progress in you and what you felt today was the sign of this opening. 1933 Whatever connection I have with the Mother ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Feeling the Mother's Presence

... only in her form. December 1933 But I do not see why you call the feeling sentimental or think that your sense of the presence of the Mother in the heart-beats etc. was unreal. It was your psychic being that suggested it to you and the response showed that the consciousness was ready. Mother felt that something was happening in you and felt that it was the beginning of a realisation—she was encouraging ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Calling the Mother in Difficulty

... think the right way, call her in any way—if you can't call her, think of her with the will to be rid of these things. Don't worry yourself with the idea whether you have true aspiration or not—the psychic being wants and that is sufficient. The rest is the Divine Grace, on which one must steadfastly rely—one's own merit, virtue or capacity is not the thing that brings the realisation. I shall put the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  The Mother's Protection

... and more within and turn wholly to the Mother is quite right. It is when there is no attachment to outward things for their own sake and all is only for the Mother and the life through the inner psychic being is centred in her that the best condition is created for the spiritual realisation. 11 November 1935 Page 307 Fear in these experiences is a thing one must get rid of; if there is ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Autobiographical Notes  >  Note on the Texts

... from 1923, when Barin Ghose settled in Pondicherry, till it was closed in 1925. [1] 6 February 1926. A letter on Kumud's sadhana dictated by Sri Aurobindo. [2] 23 March 1926. A note on the psychic being, dictated by Sri Aurobindo and revised by him before being sent. To People in America, 1926 - 1927 . These letters were written to people in the United States of America who had read the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Autobiographical Notes
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  The Adwaita of Shankaracharya

... physical-mental personality which is the Russellite, extrovert, doubter. There is another mental-emotional personality all whose ideas are for belief in the Divine, Yoga, bhakti, Guruvada. There is the psychic being also which has pushed you into the sadhana and is waiting for its hour of emergence. What are you going to do with all these people? If you want Nirvana, you have either to expel them or stifle ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  The Divine Grace and Guidance

... usually called the Divine Grace. The Divine Grace is something not calculable, not bound by anything the intellect can fix as a condition—though ordinarily some call, aspiration, intensity of the psychic being can awaken it, yet it acts sometimes without any apparent cause even of that kind. Page 170 The Grace and Personal Effort Without the Grace of the Divine nothing can be done, but ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - II  >  The Guru

... or rejects it—by decisive and definitive revolt, by rejection of the Guru, by cutting the painter and declaring his independence, or by an act or course of betrayal that severs him from his own psychic being. Even then, except perhaps in the last case if it goes to an extreme, a return to grace is not impossible. That is my own knowledge and experience of the matter. But as to what lay behind Ra ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - II
[exact]

Letters on Yoga - III  >  Kinds of Vision

... means the vision with the inner seeing as opposed to outer vision, the external sight with the surface mind or the surface eyes. Psychic in the language of this Yoga is confined to the soul, the psychic being—it is not as in the ordinary language in which if you see a ghost it is called a psychic "vision": we speak of the inner vision or the subtle sight or the occult sight—not the psychic vision. ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Yoga - III
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  The Supramental Yoga and Other Spiritual Paths

... inter connection, or rather there are, but these are a subsidiary and not the central knowledge. For us there is one way, one path; first, a conversion inwards, a going within to find the inmost psychic being and bring it out to the front, disclosing at the same time the inner mind, inner vital, inner physical parts of the nature; next, an ascension, a series of conversions upwards and a turning down ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

The Mother with Letters on the Mother  >  Receiving the Mother's Force at a Distance

... sending force to my friend? I don't know whether Mother is sending force in the accepted sense; I haven't asked her. In any case anyone can receive the force who has faith and sincerity, whose psychic being has begun to wake and who opens himself,—whether he knows or not that he is receiving. If X even imagines that he is receiving, that may open the way to a real reception,—if he feels it, why ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   The Mother with Letters on the Mother
[exact]

Letters on Himself and the Ashram  >  The Sadhana of 1927-1929

... as individual) transformation and creation into the mental, vital and physical planes from above, by the power of a supramental Light and Force acting through the higher illumined mind and the psychic being. For that purpose she was calling down beings of a higher plane (like the one of which you speak) as an indispensable aid in that process. All went on well enough so long as the work was on the ...

Sri Aurobindo   >   Books   >   CWSA   >   Letters on Himself and the Ashram
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1929-1931)  >  Appendix to Questions and Answers 1929

... Yet I feel I know the divinity in me. I feel I hear its voice and I try my utmost to follow its dictates. Should I doubt my feeling? No, what you feel is probably the intimation from the psychic being through the mind. To be directly conscious of the psychic fire, one must have the subtle vision and subtle sense active or else the direct action of the psychic acting as a manifest power in the ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1929-1931)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  5 February 1951

... don't want it", that is the higher part of your being. What takes the resolution to do yoga is not your body or your vital, not even your mind, it is the higher part of your mind or it is your psychic being. It is that alone which can take the resolution—your body does not know very well what it is all about, your vital looks at the beginning of transformation with some anxiety, the mind with its ideas ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  4 January 1951

... stood before Sri Aurobindo, I felt a kind of sharp pain. I prayed to Sri Aurobindo to give me something. And suddenly the pain was changed into an intense joy. This was a contact with your psychic being. Z: One has often the experience of an ascent of the consciousness above the earth. One seems to enter a region where all problems, all questions disappear rather than receive an answer. They ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]

Questions and Answers (1950-1951)  >  12 March 1951

... those distraught passions), if you can be calm, your atmosphere becomes a kind of beacon for him, and when he is attacked by hostile forces (I am speaking of the vital being of course, not the psychic being which goes to take rest), he may feel altogether lost, not know what to do and find himself in great distress; then he sees through affinity the light of those who are thinking of him with affection ...

The Mother   >   Books   >   CWM   >   Questions and Answers (1950-1951)
[exact]